LONGERGAN WORKSHOP Volume I

LONERGAN WORKSHOP VOLUME I

edited by Fred Lawrence

Number I

LONERGAN WORKSHOP
edited by Fred Lawrence

SCHOLARSPRESS Missoula.Montana

LONERGAN WORKSHOP VOLUME I

editedby Fred Lawrence

Published by SCHOLARSPRESS for LONERGAN WORKSHOP

Distributedby SCHOLARSPRESS P.O. Box 5207 Missoula,Montana 59806

LONERGAN WORKSHOP VolumeI

edited by Fred Lawrence Boston College

@ Copyright 1978 by BostonCollege

ISSN 0t48-2009 Printed in the United States of America | 23 4 5 6 Printing Department University of Montana Missoula,Montana 59812

EDITORI S NOTE The essays collected of the Workshop held express in this inaugural for volume of meeting As Lonergan,

Lonergan Workshop were contributions in June, a group they

the third Bernard

L976 at Boston College.

the way the work of

to the extent that it has generated something like a 'rmovementr" is open to the most diverse styles of thought and directions and editor opportunity alive tion of to research. this journal, stress that of As director I would like the intent of of the Workshop to take this the Workshop-communicawho have

and in print--is and ongoing

to provide

a forum for

collaboration suggestions out

among persons oh/n."

found Lonergan's helpful

about self-appropriation

in venturing

"on their

Fred Lawrence October, L977

TO CONTRIBUTORS THIS ISSUE Frederick E. Crowe, S.J. Research Scholar Regis College 15 St. Mary Street Toronto, Ontario, Canada M7Y 2R5 Philip McShane Professor of Philosophy Mount Saint Vincent ' s University Halifax, Nova Scotia, Canada B3J 2L3 Joseph F. Flanagan, S.iI. Associate Professor of Philosophy Chairman, Department of Philosophy Boston College Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 Robert Doran , S.J. Assistant Professor of Marquette University l"Iilwaukee, WI 53233 Theology

Bernard Tyrrell, S.J. Associate Professor of Philosophy and Religious Studies Gonzaga University Spokane, WN 99258 Sebastian Moore Campus Minister and Instructor of Theology Marguette University Milwaukee, WI 53233 Matthehr Lamb Assistant Professor of Theology Marquette University Milwaukee, WI 53233 Frederick Lawrence Associate Professor of Theology Boston College Chestnut Hill, MA 02167 Bernard Lonergan, S.iI. Visiting Distinguished Professor of Theology Boston College Chestnut Hill, MA 02167

vrl-

TABLE OF CONTENTS Page DIALECTIC A$ID THE IGNATIA\I Cror'i/e . . SPIRITUAI. EXERCISES 1

FrederickE.

THE PSYCHOLOGICAL PRESENT OF THE ACADEMIC COMMUNITY PhilipMcshane. . OF DESIRE AND FEAR 27

TRANSCENDENTAL DIALECTIC iloseph Flanagan

69
a

THE THEOLOGIANIS PSYCHE: Notes Toward Reconstruction of Depth psychology

Robert M. Doran
ON THE POSSTBILITY AND DESTRABILITY CHRISTIAN PSYCHOTHERAPY Bernardil. CHRISTIAN Tyrrell. OF A

93

I43

SELF-DISCOVERY Moore

Sebastian

187

POLITICAL TITEOLOGY AND ''THE LONGER CYCLE OF DECLINE'' Frederick Lawrence . . 223

THE PRODUCTION PROCESS AND EXPONENTIAL GROWTH: A Study in Socio-Economics and Theology

Matthew L.
RELIGIOUS

Lamb

257

KNOWLEDGE . 309

BernardLonergan.

IX

DIALECTIC AND THE IGNATTAN SPIRTTUAL EXERCISES Frederick This Workshop, week of study E. Crowe as a Lonergan

has been advertised is

to determine an approach to such a workshop and to see how my paper can be located in the project. This is not just a simple exercise in thought, for there has been developing in regard to Father ideas a certain separate myself. is to apply the polarization It first from which I for that a four functional seems to me, then,

so my first

step

Lonerganfs one wish to specialities tasks is he is

sober approach and to settle,

of Method to the study of Lonergan himself each of us for himself, which of the four trying to perform. If one objects that this

begging the question, that we are endorsing the program of Method (see chap. 4) /L/ in order to study it, we can reduce the approach to simpler terms: assembling the data, determining their meaning, proceeding from meaning to r^rhat is going forward in the history of thought, and investigating the conflicts uncovered in this history with a view to taking a position of oneis own. Surely no one wil-l object to procedures described in these terms, or to our choosing On that areai it discover put that Spiritual Erercieest crete any one of basis them as our interest my own paper at the moment. in the second I would locate

is an exercise in understanding, an attempt to what Lonergan means by dialectic. My plan is to notion to work as a tool of analysis in the Ereteises then, of St. Ignatius LoyoJ,a /2/. In outmy paper is more directly a study of the

ward form,

but r hope that in this application to a concase an idea of the nature and function of dialectic will appear. Insofar, of course, as the notion of dialectic is found helpful for an understanding of the Exercises, we will be providing an element for is judging and evaluating by-product and Lonergants Method, but that a tentative

2 The paper in a study of dialectic /3/' as Public heading as the public

not

my direct

purpose. not

is

as an idea, The Discourse; we11. Ignatian discourse private sults i-s not, ogy is for

an exercise of to the

di-alectic is

iEseLf

subtitle I have

Workshop

Theology to in that

relate

my paper at of once

Two difficulties Ere?cises of affair

occur as a term First, the but

proposing with are the

comparison the

theology. between

Enet'eises

a very re-

exercitant the dialectic seem to discourse.

and God; of offer

their

may be manifest, and does dialectic not

their

process anal-

therefore

a good

as public

Secondly, and

theology

a highly

specialized not academic

academic at all; in the

pursuit, is

Lhe Etet'a cogis surely are as

e,Lses are nitional related remote theory. I

there making two

certainly and it

element to from

involved but

them, of of

theology, one

forms

knowledge

another

as the

realms

common sense

and

hope

the

paper In fact,

witl

itself

be an answer my aims factors clarify Again, much less is in to

to

these

difficulties. more clearly and of I think

one of

distinguish Enercises, the true highly functional similariin The instudy that

public this

and private will

the

distinction

theology

as public are form of not of

discourse. theology,

also j-t is the

Ehe Enercises specialized specialties ties 1ife, choice volving diatectic Both all the

theology But

supposed there are head

by the striking for in

Method.

same.

The ExereLses heads for

a choice theology. option way that

as dialectic they head for

a choice

is

a rather horizon,

fundamental much in for the the

a new religious may involve and the the past

a new horizon Etercises in the are form in

theologian. by an with a

dialectic with Both

initiated of a person

encounter message. is

employ

a technique exercise.

which Both

self-searching the have but' two at of the

a central of

and crucial

suppose

phases least course, proof

hearing facie

and responding. case for

We do seem to our study; to

a prima to of

beginning from

move our pudding

metaphor will

lawcourt eating.

kitchen,

the

be in

the

3 My plan tools I will of It studies Ignatius is of is simple. I will make an analysis using the I will of the

Esere'Lses from a Thomist the Thomist with of dialectic

viewpoint,

analytic further. avenues of the his

organon.

show how the notion on further

may be used to carry

the analysis

conclude is

some suggestions

investigation. naturaLenough to begin an analysis for it of Paris, Thomist of version and to studies his tittle from a Thomist viewpoint, of his was after there,

Eaereieee

at the University made the final specifics, to their

some extent that

under the influence To come to ceived exhorts but

the election as, to for

book /4/. of the Enereisee, which

so central

purpose and strucbure not adapt

in Thomist terms, the exercitant

is con/5/, example, when Ignatius the end to the means the end (No.

rather to make the means appropriate to 169) /6/. This is clearly the language of St. Thomas, who analyzes the election or act of choice in terms of willing an end, deliberating on means to that end, and choosing the means accordingly. His stock example is that of a sick the a.3; ing person who s/ants to get well,--the restoration of health--who end therefore is takes counsel on how he may in the doctor (5.t. L-2, q.8, The example is not very thrilla doctor was a bigger deal in now, or maybe St. of of it this of Thomas conexample will the process.

do so, and decides to call 9.9, a.4 and passim). to us; maybe calling in ages than the stark it is that

the middle siders serve better St.

simplicity

to outline

the structure

What are the characteristics Thomas regularly describes syllogism. The end, he says,

the Thomist election? in rnatters of concon-

from the analogy of a of understanding of choice is

functions

duct the way a premise (5.t, L-2, 9.9, a.3). ceived in syllogistic

does in matters

Again, the object

terms, for election of the object judgrment which is like the conclufollows practical the sion of a syllogism (S.t. L-2, g..13, a.3). Further, one can arrange a chain of syllogisms in a hierarchical order

descending universal, with else, the this But

from

the

more

universal

premise

to

the of

less ends'

and you

can do the

same for in life

a series what to

one person seeking patient's for health

taking a higher

as an end end, is will

someone Thus'

reduce for the

a means.

health

an end not to

doctor; about the

he takes it at al1'

granted, is

and does

deliberate good of

subordinate

the

soul' whether i11, I-2,

so the he efq-L3, but you

patient ought fect a.3). cannot St. is to

himself seek it

may deliberate a cure from or

about to

health, remain (S-t.

be content into

in

turning

an end to

a means

You can go back do this

higher est

and higher procedere where

ends, in

forever,--"non of It

infinitum," stop? the good of will What in

Thomas was fond the ultimate which e.9, the the end? is

saying--so is

do you

bonum in object (5.t. of

communi, the

general, (5.t. tified and, you Here there

the

very

faculty

L-2, with within can too are

a.1). ultimate

Then the end

highest L-2, range tist of is are

good becomes iden9.1, of this d.4 ad lm) ' goods. through: of all of and as

all-encompassing freely from with the

orientation'

choose the first

parti-cular carried source

analogy

intellect which the is

principles so there is

the

syllogizingr the will to

fundamental source a.2i of

orientation all a.2) choice /7/.

good, (S.t. set

which L-2, of

the

human action With one can this

9.90,

9.94, of the

concepts

functioning

as an organon, Ignatlan the Eterexercito in

conduct What is

a helpful the motive two his set

analysis power of

cises. tant the life? is point

under

which

led of is in

through making the the end

weeks

exercises his

and brought of a state of the

election, forth at

choice

It

the

beginning and

Erercises again

Principle

and Foundation,

repeated to praise, his else as reWeek

when the and 23). to to the

time serve The level

comes to God,

make an election: this means to reduce

reverence, soul (No.

and by

save

same paragraphs of means, end. to with

everything so far

on earth they stored lead

be chosen this grace,

the

desired

orientation the First

and made operative

by divine

5 of the Erereiees enters into their structure as a realizaprocess to the goal has been frustrated tion that the by sin; the exercitant path of in is therefore brought back from his the triple step of shame, repentance,

wandering positively means, or, way which structure tabinus

and purpose

amendment ,/8,/. The Second Week functions as a pursuit of the end through a study of the in biblical language, through a search for closely to pri.mo tyaecz,eaturae in the the Christ. That corresponds very

is of

t h e T h o m i s t S u m m at h e o l o g i a e t

de Deoi seeundo, de motu rationalis

Deumi tertio,

de Chri.stol qui, secundumquod hono, uia est nobie tendendi i,n Deun (lr 9.2: prologus). There is no need here to accuse St. Thomas of reducing Christ to a mere means for men to use with at a view to least, their salvation lanfor sersay, for present purposes, /9/i guage as merely translating we can take his Peter's

what the scriptures

example, in the terms in which Luke reports

mon: "There is no salvation in anyone else at all, for there is no other name under heaven granted to men, by (Acts 4zL2) . which rde may receive salvation" So far back to takes tion--a duces it istic this and before over vre are solidary Lhe Didaehe to a refinement with a tradition life that goes Lhe Didaehe and its that two ways of and death, But Ignatius the tradiintroof of the

the Old Testament. had grown up in the way of own quite

division into It way.

even within appears first,

life--and threshold

the Second Week in his Kingdom meditation; Ignatius, are divided of battle, their is in into

characterfigure

on the very

week, in the of Christ

under the those

soldiery, followers for 97) . topics: leaving Father's enl-ist

so dear to St.

we may say that

who volunteer

the frontlines But the option puts parents Christ his work.

and contribute

and those who are content to reasonable service (Nos. 96out more sharply meditation twelve related parents later two these

brought to his

when Ignatius

sequence for

obedient

at home, and Christ to be about his pair of

at the age of

This diaLectically

meditations is in seen the not liberty found 135i

has only

a clearly in what

symbolic

value

for

Ignatius, them, the point

as but

he expressly with scri-pture, to brinq

says

about

he takes in Luke in

inverting home his

order 134,

order

(Nos.

see 27L-272) . masterpieces exercise of Men. the must now be fitted into anil that

Two Ignatian this pattern: Three the Pairs

on the

Two Standards, Thomist (Nos. in

on the that /IQ/ to

From the

viewpoint 135-148)

we are

adopting,

Two Standards exercise the is led of

can be taken the

as a special Specifically riches and the

deliberation is made a

on means to study the

end. of

exercitant to

love him

see how such as proposed

love in with get

may turn Principle

away from

qoal

life

the

and Foundation. in knowledge, and discover of where on the say in

We are where the the real

dealing objective effect

therefore is of to of by i-n

an exercise behind to facades get

love

riches,

a sense

we may be 1ed unawares surface. the seem; to Ignatius says

means that effect Things tion end. of

seem innocent rat might

vrhat the are not

laboratory the it

maze: directhe

always is rat

what

they clue

irnmediate leads in

a path the

no real can have the

where

But

as many chances importance

as he Iikes, of finding us. in conhas I remain not for the out

and we cannoti in good time

hence where Pairs

crucial

riches of

and honors Men (Nos. in

may take /II/,

The Three trast, been like taking is

149-157)

more an exercise but I

decision. ready the to

The route follow it.

clarified, a signpost, a single

am not in

pointing step route the the of is

right 9oa1.

direction, Or I cast

but about than

toward that

the

an alternative one edge not us; taught

will

be less If

demanding there is

me hy in

Two Standards. exercise objective of the

a knowlit i-s

involved a knowledge rather, to call. it

Three laid

Paj-rs, out

the the

routes that to

before the a

self-knowledge in order

lays

bare to

dodges clear

whi-ch I

resort

remain

deaf

It of

is

this

bare skeleton to which I will

of

the first

two parts remains

of the

tlre Etereisea dialectic. of truncated two parts question very last

presently Weeks.

apply there It

the notion

At the moment, however, the Third form of and their and Fourth epilogue, it is the E*ereises clear

would be a these to from in

which omitted the Contemplation as different

Gain Love. a distinct the First seven to applies notion Iate sis,

Nevertheless, new phase of is

Lhat they represent discourse

the Erereises,

and Second Weeks as the farewell from the controversies ten. The Thomist

'Johnrs gospel

of his will

chapters no longer

end/means structure

to these two weeks, and neither of dialectic. so let

Lonergan's itself will weeks re-

However, the contrast I would say that,

be enlightening,

us see how these final

to the earlier.

on Thomist analyThat is, as long

they stand to the first in

two weeks as a good to be

shared stands to a good to be acquired. as we think with cerned, noble: Christ's thing is bilities what we may do, or achieve, in other words, with is, sin,

terms of means to an end, we are concerned or acquire; we are conWhat we and of somepossithem in a bonum acquiz,endum. precious it is a place salvationt for The Christian order; in

wish to acquire

or may be, extremely still,

the conquest of we strive of

the frontlines

army, ultimately to acquire

ourselves.

Hordever, that

not the whole story. a different

way offers

Ignati-us presents

the last two weeks of the Exeyeises, and Aquinas provides (rather marginally, it is true) a further tool for their the good to be shared and conununicated, the bonum eommunieandum(5.t. L-2, q.l, &.4 ad lm; e.28, a.4 ad 2m; 3, 9.1, a.1). This analysis. The further tool is the concept of is not something we reach out to grasp at; a necessity to share with notion I-2, that we possess with state And this (5.t. those we love naturally rather, and for has its it is sharenterexperapplia spontaneous overflow, ing whatever ing into their love has for

them what they

ience or endure. e.26, a.2) .

cation amongfriends

9.65, a.5;

2-2, 9.25, a.3;

Now it dition

is

precisely

this

sharing, with those of

this

union

in that

conis

and state of I95,

and destiny the last the

we love, the

characteristic (Nos. in the 193,

two

weeks

Erercises 22I, 2?4, 229

206 in

Third

Weeki Nos. viewpoint Third the it

Fourth in of the

Week) . least

From this that in the

doqd not the

matter passion his that

Week we. share Fourth in

Christ

the

Lord

and in

Week we share each week is in and

resurrection. we shaye.

The determinj-ng We are with if Christ,

factor

wherever to be in

he be:

suffering sorrowi peace way to the in

and sorrow, peace

he happens if

sufferj-ng to be in

and happiness,

he happens structure

and happiness.

The end/means structure. closed them not eyes to

has given of her on

a friendship/sharing who sj-ts not with open

One may think by the cradle of

mother

child. who is squeal state doing? serve? in

She does passing; down the of her

satisfy in alarm she

her

curiosity

she does street. that

look

when brakes is sharing is she belong need /I2/. exerespethe she

Why? because was born b1ind.

child

What good does they of

What is

she achieving? are the share to all

What purpose out of place, that

The questions context; has to

another love Let

context with the

now is

the

which

one who is two weeks for it

loved

us return lead

the the

first

and the is with here

cises cially

that that

up to

election, for

we find

a term

comparison adequate In it the has

dialectic. analysis ideas and

Has the of this

Thornist part of

organon

proved

for 1i-ght not.

the of

L}:e Erez,eises? I have to say

available with I

today,

Briefly'

a sweeping say factor the puts is quite that in

generalization Thomas puts decision, on the

Lo be corrected the emphasis to the of

presently' cogniconmodern

would

on the of

tional ceiving thought logi-c or

even

extent logic,

process the

analogy on

where in for

emphasj-s

self-i-nvolvement as a tool

which

i-nadequate

either

analysis Ererei,ses and way of

as an existential

influence.

Tl:e Spiritual go smoothly

show up this directly from

inadequacy. bonum in

You do not eomm.uni to the

particular

9 life crete to which you may be called not even if and general and directly and resourceful at a crucial of time of a condo you in the as as pre-

decision, conception

the orientation dynamism instead willing of

to good is

an abstract Neither

the end.

go smoothly Principle

from the end as operative to the standard of Christ

and Foundation

sented in the Second Week of Ll:.eEsereises. well set a ship on j-ts course and expect it bor two weeks later der. verify This it surely for is without the further attention lesson of history, in personal my too

You might to

to reach harthe rudas you and you can

yourselves correct

experience

grow o1der. But I have to on St. jacket of logic sweeping generalization resists of the straitcontact with own use of to estabThomas, whose honest realism and provides thought.

many points

more recent the term, lish a link

I am not referring

to his

dialectic.

There has been some effort

here (see Isaac: 505-506, and Fessard, 1950: Thomist dialeccategory. of his The of his sylone, is sin; to be althought

14-15) , but I think the effort is wasted: tic is just too exclusively a cognitional place to look is rather on the periphery breaks out of is where Thomas continually own system. logism of struggling sin is enjoyed. ternatively, four with

the confines

For example, there propositions temptation.

the Aristotelian

which describes a pleasant this fact But in

the person thing is there

There are two majors: own minor:

to be avoided; this is

the other, pleasant.

Each would have its

can be

only one minor and only one conclusion; which is it to be? (5.t. l-2, q.77, a.2 ad 4mi fn Vff Eth., lect. 2, Nos. 1345-1347i De malo, 9.3, a.9 ad 7m). Though cast in logical terms, this is exposition of dialectic clearly breaks out of seems to lie logic outside is toward the sort Again, gained there the ordinary we are going to deal with.

the knowledge that the mind,

process of

a knowledge that

through

with the object

the affective connaturality of the knower (S.t. 1, 9.1, a.6 ad 3m; 2-2, 9.45, a.2i

10

also q.L62, might

l-2, d.3

q.23,

d.4i /n/.

q.26,

aa.I-2i is

2-2, very of

Q.97, to

a-2

ad 2m; we to a

ad lm)

This

close values is

what

describe

as an apprehension judgrment. end (5.t. to for Thirdly, a lower, 9.9, in to that

leading the

corresponding tj-on of

there

substitueffected a.21. the goal there

a higher grace

a substitution a.6 ad 3m; q.1II, that is

by divine

L-2, the

Thi-s corresponds of is dialectic. the Thomist with dealing

shift

horizons this

And fj-nally, recognition the with clicking

close

paragraph, does not

conduct of

follow

premises we are says,

sequence

a logic-machinei of action, in Thomas

contingent has options'

courses as it to

and so reason or q.83, his in

does

dialectical another speaks not far from

syllogisms (5.t. here the l, in

rhetorical /f4/.

efforts

persuade

a.1)

Though Thomas still terms, of he is Hamlet's

habitual Kierkegaard

cognitional

remark

made apropos can be halted

shi11ya

shallying: resolve" St. hrays. where his forth

"reflection (105) . Thomas then to say into so I that

only

by means of

breaks i-s to

out

of

his

system

in

various elseto

But to

suggest

that that of at I

we look were

bring

focus turn to

elements the notion Here, First,

peripheral as set 1et

thought, in

dialectic outset,

Lonergan's two

Method.

the

me

introduce about ity to the

limitations. from lower than recently

am going of

process

levels the

to talk j-ntentionalhuman process. "human develis "devel-

higher, Lonergan

rather has

about

reverse that

Father

emphasized kinds. will

opment" is of opment it from

two below "from

quite

different

There

upwardsr" experience

and this to to

be my concern; understanding'

proceeds growing

growing

from

understanding to fruitful above falling

balanced courses

judgment, of the action." result

from The of This "the would which in the

balanced other

judgment is "from of of

kind

downwards," in 1ove" for the

transformation provide is last a term

(1975:63). love of

comparison the it

Christ

a factor two

throughout I

Enez'cises aside,

and especially in this

weeks.

leave

however,

paper'

11 well of aware that Secondly, within process in so doing I may seem to commit the just half a ship. is a distinction we may introduce The dialectical regards of lhe Ererciees. exercitant There is folly

those who build the context in which

there the

becomes engaged involves the moment that

two moments or phases. the way of Christ

as a set of truths and values to be adopted by anyone who chooses, and there is the moment that regards the exercitant's quite individual choice of a state of life in his own quite individual situation. I call them 'rmoments or phases.', It is important to find the right notion here, for we are probably not dealing with two stages of conversion undergone in a time sequence. I suspect that in the concrete decision of the exercitant the two moments are inseparably thought we have to distinguish logical of effect they differ the Eaeneises Ignatius At any rate discourse intertwined. But in them, just as in psycho-

the other. public this entirely exercitant series decisively Standards, dialectic

the temporal sequence propose them one after has to I see the first as a matter for an appropriate private, of topic for a matter the in a and

and in

and therefore soul

Workshop, and the between the with The first

second as quite and God. is

moment, then, on his

the encounter 1ife,

the way of Christ public

as discovered

of meditations to which I

but notably on the Two

as discovered

in the meditation In this

shal1 return.

moment the

of the Enet'eises has a clear objective reference. The way of Christ can be studied from public documents-the gospels, the reflections of a hundred saints, and the studies of a thousand masters of the spiritual life. It contains values a doctrine which can be explained, and presented explanation and a set of by one perpreand this which can be exemplified son to another. Further, this can be made before book. AII from the pulpit

sentation tude, printed

an actual

or potentiaLmultisaying that it is a

of a church,

or from the pages of a

of which amounts to

L2 it is communicable; it

general, belongs Not rather choice the

if in

not the

a unj-versal, realm of public

way;

discourse. the dialectic. God in clearly with But the This is

so the

second of in

moment in the soul

a wrestling of a state will

with

particular

life.

Ignatius accordance

hopes that the way of also comin

choice

be made in in the

Christ the

presented is not of of

Two Standards. individual' for public not

clearly or

election

utterly a matter

general

municable, the area

di-scourse. of the

We are

my own freedom God, or to is of and there learn for me.

and much more is just public

sovereign to his push parhis

freedom

no way either sources therefore lengthen not that tune fast' posture i.n to what

God around ticular elaborate the light prayer, will

from

Ignatius I

develops or

set

variables: I am to adopt of to all,

am to fast or or

shorten to use in the mesof the

different or

weeks, to

to

darkness, j-n a score try transmitting Above of spirits; are are not not

this

ways to me along

sage God is communication. discernment of my souli

private the rules

lines for the even

there are

are

they

mA spirits, not

movements the They are

they they The with

someone elsers,

director's; individual. he wi11s,

some genera:-. Zeitgeist. breathes where he wills

Spirit

and when from an callfor

what with to

messaqe a decision enter

he wi11s. to

one may emerge to case join the will others

Ehe Erez,cises apostolic lles that with in

be a hermi-t, every

order, the

politics--in of Godts

mysterious even

depths the

parti-cular be to join

person,

though

decision

a simi-lar It is clear

cal1. then thay my paper involved in has in to study directly the

only

the

moment of along

diatectic with

encountering invitation, the

way of and not angel

Christ the the

others in

a general with

moment involved here turning by the and now of from

wrestling

divine

in

a personal tools

decision. of analysis to

We are those way to

Thomist

provided effect

Lonergan's transition

dialectic, is through

and the the

simplest of with

concepts

horizontal

and vertical

liberty.

What Thomas deals

13 in his end/means structure in his could is horizontal in Thomist another. liberty; terms what liberty. as the

Lonergan deals with The latter substitution of the old

dialectic

is vertical In the

be described is a shift

of one end for

language of a dismantling

Method, however, it

in horizons,

and the establishing of a new, with a sequence that is not just genetic but dialectical; that is, it is just a matter of successive stages of development, but not a matter of the radical (19722235-237, 106). To effect time and effort; analyze easier, ment. ings. is ligible, get that Dialectical the at shift least this shift Ignatius in to cool start transformation in horizons certainly we call is going conversion to take

spread t-he Erereises

over thirty

thought so, for he days (No. 4) . But to is shorter and headthis forintelour detachgeneral the

detachment with power. three spirit of

as long as we can maintain rather

I propose First,

the motive

In Thomist analysis open to

supplied

by the dynamism of that

to the true,

to the good; and we are not to spirit

the openness is

graced by God.

analysis uses the same dynamism and follows its unfolding through experience, understanding, and judgment, leading Lo affective response. While the first three specialties of Method are out of place here, there is something analogous to

them in the contemplation of scenes from the life (experience) , the effort of Christ to realize what they mean (understanding) , and the sense of what has taken place in salvific history and my own life (judgment). So far we are close enough to St. Thomas. But dialectic adds not only response to the good but the element of personal encounter. In the fourth specialty of theology this means "meeting persons, appreciating the values allowing by their This fied list, they represent, one's with living criticizing deeds" of their defects, and to be challenged at its very roots (Lonergan, L9722247) . item, Christ is veriwith which we

words and by their

the exception

the third

par eseeLLenee in

the encounter

I4

experience falls his is

in

the

Etercises.

From both whether

sides,

the with to

accent God and

on the goodness'

interpersonal, or in from the for myself

we start

and my relation I I ponder should to

God' the my

This

true

even

First

Week where what of

what do for

Savior Savior better more times

has done (No. is 53) .

me and ask

The element present throughout here,

chal-1enge and it

something

already

becomes channeled thus, that ten on the Sav-

effectively in the three

the

Second Week; with reflect to

exercises te1ls

beginning me I am to

Incarnation ior and draw

Ignatius

on the

some fruitful ll4-116 heading , is

application I22-L25) . the structure

my own life

(Nos. 106-108, A second Here there is

of

the

dialectic. as a

a remarkable and the

para11el structured

between process For materials completion factor in of to

dj-alecti-c of this from of the

theological tian exercise

task

Igna-

on the bring

Two Standards. of the by the

exercise the life

we certainly of Chri-sti

an assembly is certaj-nly

there

experience,

understanding, though they more: the tion, the in four the

and judgment are not

evaluation, Etereises there is as as

dlstinct of

tasks theology.

the But

are the

specialties on the prayer

exercise in

Two Standards of Method's of

can be taken compari-son, positions.

counterpart

reducChrist are patlocate

classification, are set in

and selection contrast; patterns; horizons regard to their the to the

and Satan reduced terns myself And, of to

ways of two

operating

fundamental alternative in in

conflicting me to of will

offer

enable horizon I

accurately course, I

Christ. develop Christ, the

subsequent to

exercises the

position will

am expected the all

choose,

way of

and and

reverse of

counterpositions that is

through with is

discovery the

rejection

incompatible

positionas encounwho

A third method. ter are with Here the

and very Father past with

tentative Lonergan

heading seems to with the

dialectic

distinguish

and encounter us in study of

contemporaries same past. it is

engaged

Since on the

method

requires

a collaborative

effort,

15 second member that is only through self-transcendence, own conflicts, at work in that others the emphasis falls, ,'it

and he writes: cognitional

the movement towards

and moral

in which the theologian he can hope to discern

overcomes his the ambivalence

and the measure in which they resolved their problems." In a reciprocal action, "it is through knowledge and appreciation of others that we come to know ourselves and to fill out and refine our apprehension of values" (L972:252-253). Is there a counterpart to this collaborative asking with private about the Enercises? others of contemporaries in the making of The question could be made specific by the value of making ttre Exereises in contrnon socializing in that direction to one's might RemainAs far as I know, Ignatius of dialectic never envisaged might prove effort

and by adding spiritual but development to render

prayer.

such a practice, take place, a useful saints pastt for ing closer ary with our tool

and then the notion to the Ignatian since we all idea, study

the practice and in the with

methodical.

we could. look on the some sense contemporsame message from the them is illuminating

as our collaborators, us, then surely

our encounter

we would also speak the ambivalence at work in them. With regard to the study of Christ himself, it is clear that this is our chief means of discovering our own inauthenticity and resolving our conflictsi vre r^rould not speak cautiously of discerning of inauthenticity be raised lectual in him, but a theological question might on the relation of his understanding to intel-

self-knowledge,

and perhaps

conversion, and the theological question might have repercussions in prayer. We are far from the beaten path here, but these vague possibilities also serve to suggest the latent force of dialectic. Now I wish to focus on a point of the highest interas public discourse: the question of docseems to me that here the Exereises provide a concrete instance of dialectic at work, that the dialecprocess is very similar tical in theology and in the theology It trines. est for

l6

Exercises, the

and that

there

is

reciprocal us the to

illumination, analyze better

with what of

theological in the

notion

enabling and to

happens

Enereises, enabling us

concrete

case-study the

LLle Eret:cises and role of

understand

better

nature

dialectic. with diatectic as there it is operates not to only in theology' path there three way: applicaspecialties to select by the In a clear

Begin Lonergan's from

presentation through a kind

dialectic

foundations of natural them

doctrines; in these

seems to tasks. "There tion of

be even At any

unity in the

rate

he links

following by the

are

theoloqical that

doctrines distinguishes specialty, multiple

reached

a method the

functional foundations, choices

and uses doctrines functional

functional among the

from

presented

specialty,

dialectic" (I to if fact

(]-9722298) /16/' return always is to that exerconthe broad of etc' is

Now the cise which with of is

Two Standards so central

my study)

directly in

cerned sense

doctrines, of

we take and of

doctrines value, of in God's thi-s one, and

judgments of

judgments guidance, exercise

human ways, The grace knowledge of the true

Christts exercitant

example, asks of the for

the of

the life

deceits which

the

evil

and knowledge Leader for doctrine, one: in but

supreme This to to is

truthful

makes visible and the that turn that from to doctrine of to

(No.

149). out

a petition

turns

be a rather desire the for whole

remarkable honors, gamut of which sin,

love leads

wealth pride

leads and

so to the desire

Christ's love of

way follows poverty and the to

exactly for of

opposite

course, and L42, so

humble virtues

position (Nos.

humility

whole

range

146) . It doctrine ing what is the very strangeness so useful and does. ever is arrive and unexpectedness as a case-study For at not our the such question a doctrine in It of for this grasp-

that

makes it is one It

dialectic does own?

arises: and the is not

How on earth make it patrimony his of

certainly down in

an element schools.

wisdom

handed

L7 a doctrine world of course, notional dialectical zon, of operative industry, in our everyday world

of

striving in the Of or a in a

to

make a living

and get ahead a little, or of the arts through

much less and sciences. either a real doctrine

commerce, and finance,

not even in that

the professions,

we know the answer, apprehension. process that

We arrive simply

at this

one's old horithe one founded on the mentality of Horatio Alger stories, and establishes a new one that is learned from Christ with the help of the interpreting saints. I spoke of real or notional apprehension of this process, using Newmanrs terms. The apprehension is real if we have experienced Standards personal conflict notice ing, nize the extraordinary throws with that it on our past, inauthenticity, is light this exercise it, in is its of the Two in we its revealing It perhaps if

dismantles

but certainly of thing piety of

profound keep say-

the way of Christ. the sort in our Catholic have got this of hold doctrine

notional

the saints

and if, that I called

they

toward them, we recogsomething worthwhile.

study. tate is that,

I had thought however public

of the Two Standards a casecalling it a paradigm. I hesi-

very simply stated, the case or paradigm, the efficacy with which it works depends entirely on the subject. We are moving inevitably, once we start using cases or paradigms, toward a dialectical involvement in which you and f as persons encounter one another face to facei that is, you and I here and now in this Workshop, I with my values and my degrees of authenticity and inauthenticity, you with yours. the There is full this to no way we can engage in of safe the first four kind the of encounter; theology, deploying tive first ff is potential steps of the only alternaand guarded area of the in religious studies.

over both words.

The difficulty,

Method and avoid to retreat tasks three

as practiced

dialectic as I have explained it my purpose has been simple exposition) , a host of possibilities arises, first as guestions, and then, (and so far

we understand

18

given ology alism:

certain and the

answers, church. are the

as proposals For example, of

and policies the question

in of each

theplurfully neverof

There to

many schools study its of the

spirituality, Christ,

dedicated theless. that way.

way of

each,

discovering WilI admit to asking

own distinctive even of as fu11y of of

understanding public

theology, of a number

di-scourse, corWhich of is

Iikewise responding a \day of nations ted

schools

doctrine value?

different whether its its

apprehensions there will be

a number God given

denomi-

each with to

own grace

from

and accepsocial, Christian not deal is the in not

according etc.

own situation, there is the that

psychologi-caI, question Method of does

cultural, conversion. with two it. books

Agai-n, We hear

complaints is

This, instead

perhaps, of

a complaint

r u h . a LM e t h o d raises

one, but it Christian of

nevertheless conversion

question: the is context such

How would

be understood

and terms

Method?

Intellectual us of to

conversion relate what com-

a self-appropriation and theory in

as allows a philosophy is such

mon sense knowing as allows self-transc gious and isi

knowing

moral us to

conversion

a self-appropriation and values in a moral reliof and us the left not

relate that

satisfactions evaluates God's our taking of the it

endence is

evaluations; possession whole to God. self

conversion our

first

then

taking world of

possession

whole under

natural the

and orienti-ng conversion? a way; is is it

What is does is

heading

An orientation the way that to

automatj-ca1Iy so that the

provide

left? In

Christian message, 9:2;

conversion Christianity 19:9;

a conversion is very in

a way?

Lucan

much a "way" both Thomist is thea key to our To

(hodos, ology notion view put of the

Acts

and passim) ; the

and

Ignatian

spirituality factor.

way of also affects

Christ

and a key Christian question

Would this as it

correspond a method?

conversion in other of

words:

Does Christj-an or, of

conversion a link

involve between Finally,

a new realm the everyday

transcendence, and that

instead,

realm

transcendence? in another way

would

"horizon"

become analogous

19 if applied both to the transcendent and to the way to

the

transcendent? on the side of theology, but Questions multiply others are raised on the side of the subject. Take one example. Subjectivity appropriation achieved until corresponding one gets sciously is Doctrines are truly subject objective involved when they when there in proceed is is it selffrom an authentic involving himself existentially.

is methodically by the subject.

Such appropriation

by practice: operation.

"One has to produce

onesel_f the

one has to keep producing

beyond the object subject" of a real level presents

operating

intended to the con( L o n e r g a n, L 9 7 7 : I 5 ) . B u t j u s t on which dialectic We can quite to open and understanding, problem.

here the fourth operative, practice not easily close though puzzles, stil1 mental the

consciousness,

experiencing;

we have only We can practice

our eyes repeatedly. so easily; or find process world them in

more difficult; has to instead real

we have to make up problems and judgment is a book. To practice in the nature of the case the judgbe slow and thorough, of the fictitious concerned with one of artificial

and so cases for practice do not come readily to But when we turn to decision it seems that cases for practice are excluded on principle. If it is a real decision, it involves me existentially, and then it is no hand. mere "practice"; if it is a mere exercise, an example chosen for the practice, then it is no real decision, for it does not involve me existentially. The paradox: The practice of decision, by the very fact thaL it is merely practice, that fully in is no practice group dynamics you a role at alL. is not desperate. I believe situations successas we to me, to those Besides, said decision they cook up artificial which more or less involvement. this paradox every real Of course, and give a student we involve the bituation to play

problems,

simulates

an existential every

to whom I explained ourselves smal1 ones.

day in

make, even the

And one can advert

20

decisions believe in

later

for

purposes remains I think to j-t

of

self-appropriation. any formal

But exercises for it is on

my paradox and

block is worth

dialectic, home to to

pondering, fourth doing apropos

brings going that

us the

demands that if ever

the

level theology of

make on us, As Philip "What answer then is

we start said

level.

Mcshane is

some essays The uncomyou and

he edited: fortable me" (7) .

Lonergan Lonergan

gettinq is getting in

at? at

that

The discomfort way of putting in But it:

can be acute Lonergan's generic is

dialectic. can be conAristotle's a differtame

Another ceived organon ence. affairs, cf

Method style of

as an organon or Baconrs. of

the it

an organon are

with

Those

Aristotle

and Bacon almost

comparatively or

as impersonal

as a slide-rule to if the level

a table of enthat with

logarithms; and it

Lonergan's, is integral

carried only

counter, level, others. I on in proper again of first was to his the

you

carry

it

to

becomes automatically

a personal

involvement

have doing aside, of the

been

led

to

speak

of

using wish to

Method leave

as an organtheology and speak

theology, to return of

but to

now I

my startj-ng-point, i-tself In and,

study of

Method

more generally, I studies of be my

area

Lonergan that

studies.

my introduction these

suggested apply to and in of that having or

a good way to the stated first that I

approach four

Lonergan I then

specialties

method,

my own paper would through like the to

was to repeat tasks,

an exercise suggestion insisting not just

interpretation. a general I approach

four

am raising a cozy chat

a serious \^/ith those

academic

question, an

who may form those year' graduate it bring hold with doing, situation? of

in-group, feel year, tions needed like

exercising

diplomacy For example, will

toward this

who may as every dissertaa muchthe four of

outsiders. of

hundreds in

students or their just to

begin

philosophy to

theology. work for what do if

Would they got

clarity

specialties this what set thev of

and determined concepts

themselves they in are

the and

help

indeed

are

competent

their

2I As for seem to you, plied my own paper, because of I suspect to that it is going that to I

the enthusiasm

with

which

I ap-

the notion

of dialectic

the Erereises,

have gone considerably dial.ectic, ft to is true sion, that ideas

beyond interpretation, tend proper to exercise all role. their

even beyond position. own persua-

and have been advancing a personal

but then we have to reflect them their

the more carefully

assign

We must make haste

slowly. A danger I see in Lonergan studies at the moment, !'Ihether you are sympathetic or unsympathetic, is that of trying to move too fast, and I wish to reserve my inalienable right to lag behind. Let us reflect a little, on what I have done; it may indeed help us get a firmer grasp of what the four tasks really are. I do not deny that I made judgments, but they were judgments of the kind that belong to interpretation: this that is this is what apLonergan's pears in the notion ting hold dialectic means, and that the way it it is of gettherefore,

the Exez,eises. of dialectic will of an idea

I do not deny my enthusiasm for or even my opinion that is theology. ft part

where the action

be in that it

be a moving experience, but surely we know by now what is needed to add conunitted judgment and evaluation to the exhil_aration of an idea or of an opinJ-on. One could 9o on with this list of specifications, are really to clarify Erereises cation fications Ireneus, in cross-light but it just is simpler just in the to say that we are research, far interpretation, and history beginning, here. some clue but field of Lonergan studies from ready still its trying lgnatian applithe an The the to be the modito us,

and that is.

to begin dialectic gives

For my own partlam My analysis nature tested to its and to

what dialectic one area, the notion

of the

I have not analyses

my work in

from other a Tertullian,

might

/L7/, undergo in

or studied application before is

or a modern Christian the task paper limit all my contribution this

thinker. to one

more I realize more willing small /18/. incrementt

the magnitude of I become to that is

intended

22
NOTES specialties own view, "the eight In Lonergan's /I/ investithat to any human studies be relevant ...would (1971:233)' future' past to guide its gated a cultural the first especially the specialties, i simple extension to the study of any thinker of them, may be applied four fie1d. in the cultural

By

Ignatius exercises, spiritual By the phrase, /2/ prayingr of onets conscience' Preto examination refers He aretc. wil1, paring one's soul to find the divine in four weeks, in which the ianged his set of exercises sin and its-conseis successively: of reflection object Christ, the passion-of of Christ, life q',r6tr"."r the public The four weeks and ascensi-on of Christ. he resnrrectlon (Principle and.Foundaby a kind of prologue are enclosed (Contemplation to Gain Love) ' and a kind of epilogue tion) specialties: as Ignatian are regarded key exercises certain etc' on the Two Standards, those on the Kingdom of Christ, advice' a great deal of ascetic The book also contains etc. rules for the conduct of life' a rework are legj-on; little of this Editions one is found i-n Monumenta Historica cent and authoritative SocietaHistoricum fesut vo1. 100, Institutum Societatis four of the most ancient This gives R o m e, L g 6 g . Iesu, tis and columns, in para11el (including the autograph) texts I have become standard; numbers that adds the paragraph translati-on with Fr. Roothaan's use I manual edition will 1932) , but Bruges, the autograph, (Versio litteralis--from will add the numbers found in the L969 Monumenta edj-L:.on' thj-s j-ssue as much as one One can complicate /3/ for doing so; I shal1 to his capacity pleases, according at the end of mY PaPer. return to it emergence has been of the book's The history /4/ of St' The influence by H. Pinard de 1a Boullaye. studied way from the fact in a general Thomas may be estimated (Quarta Pars' his constitutions into wrote it Ignatius that Legetun Vetus et Nouum c. xj-v, n. I) i-hat In theologia Thomae. See sehoLastica diui Testamentum, et doctrtna infra. also note /6/ The centrality /5/ is in the past, Iected 33; and Rahner: 89) . sometimes negof the election, (see Fessaxd, 1956:32now accepted

to St. Thomas appears in the reference Direct /6/ (No. 330), where of Spirits for the Discernment Rules invoking version, Latin added a note to an early Ignatius tite Prima secundae of St. Thomas, 9.9, aa.l & 6, and 9'10, a.4 (see Fessard, 1956:26I\ .

23 It is true that Thomas is more directly /7/ cerned with moral pri-nciples than with the willrs tation to good. conorien-

No. 48: petere pudorem et eonfusionemi No. 55: /8/ p e t e r e m a g n u me t i n t e n s u m d o l o r e m ; N o . 6 L z p r o p o n e n d o . . . emendationen; and No. 652 poscere intinum sbnsum poenq,e . . .ne in peccatum deueniam. The Christology of St. Thomas, especially /9/ its place in an integral theology, has come under attaAk in various manners which do not concern us here, and something analogous has happened to the Christ of lgnatius as presented by Fessard (1956) . So, at least, G. MarteIet, who makes the case that Christ has been reduced to a result of sin. The Two Standards are those of Christ and Satan. /f0/ It is not that the exercitant is to choose between the two as such.- but between the apparently neutral first steps by which each would lead us his way. Each of the Three Pairs is uneasy about a sum of /tL/ money acquired, not dishonestly but not purely for the love of God either; they all \dant to set things straight; the differences lie in their readiness to take the means. (There is no agreed explanation why Ignatius chose pairs instead of individual persons to represent the three types. ) On this analysis, the exercise on the Three /L2/ Degrees of Humility (Nos. 162-168) belongs with the Third and Fourth Weeks, for it clearly focuses on being with Christ with no "purpose" being served , no bonum to be acquired. Why then does it direct us to be with Christ suffering, instead of with Christ in g1ory, and why is it inserted here in the Second Week (before the election, Ignatius says, No. 164)? My surmise is that, whereas we will have eternity to rejoice wit.h Christ, we have only a short life on earth to be with him in his sorrow and piin; the election should be made in accordance with this limitation. A classic expositor of St. Thomas on this gues/L3/ (chap. 3) ; a more recent one is tion was Jacgues Maritain John W. Glaser (see 746-751) . In hj-s co[unentary on Aristotle, /74/ Thomas tends to speak of action following necessarily on the practical syllogism (rn Vrr Eth., Iect. 3, Nos. 1345-f346); in his independent work he is more cautious (7-2, 9.I0, a.2). I am thinking of Lonerganrs remark in Insight /I5/ (xiii) : " In constructing a ship or a philosophy one has to go the whole way." Surely the same principle holds when

24 to perform an anone proceeds in the opposite direction may be saved by an accurate But the situation alysis. of the omiLted part; in any case' as Ignatius anlicipation says in llne Exereises (No. 18): "We just havenrt time to do everything. " See also 349: "to use foundations as a criterion /L6/ offered by dialecfor deciding between the alternatives tic. " There are many of these, which I have not had /L7/ Among the most relevant would space or time to discuss. surely be those of Fessard and Rahner (see nobe /5/ from mine as Fessard's work, however, differs supra). from Lonerdiffers much (at least) as Hegel's dialectic that seems to produce results gan's, and that difference (it Rahner's work' on the contrary leave us poles apart. is the third chapter: The Logic of Concrete Individual reKnowledge in Ignatius Loyola) , is much more directly lated to what I have tried to do; except that I studi-ed of the moment in the dialectic what I called the "public" individual Exereises, where Rahner studied the strictly moment. at These paragraphs refine a bit my position /L8/ Boston College Lonergan Workshop of 1974, but I would to repeat one idea expressed there: that it is a part study of Lonergan's Method to test it in action; when in theology? we going to begin that implementation the like of a are

25 WORKSCONSULTED Aquinas , Thomas 1934

rn X Libros ethieorum Aristotelis N i e o m a c h u me & p o s i t i o . T u r i n : A . Pirotta. S u m m at h e o L o g i a e . Edition. Rome: Leonine

ad

1948 de la Boullaye, 1950

H. Pinard Les 6tapes de r6daction des Ese?eises de S. Ignaee. Paris: Beauchesne. La DiaLectique des Esez,eises Spi?ituels de saint fgnaee de Loyola. Paris : Aubier . De L,aetualit6 histonique, tome 1. Paris : Descl6e de Brouwer . from Sin to Grace: "The Transition Fres! Perspectives. " ?heoLogicaL Studies 29: 260-274 The Spiritual Eneycises. Trans. Roothaan. Bruges: Descl6e de Brouwer. Authoritative edition from which the numeration in the text has been used: MonumentaHistoriea Soeietatis fesu . VoI. 100. Rome: Insti.tutum Historicum Societatis lesu, 1969. "La notion de dialectique chez saint Thomas." Reuue d.es seiences philoeophiques et th6oLogiques 34: 481-506.

Fessard, Gaston 1955

1960 Glaser, John 1958

Ignatius Loyola 1932

Isaac , J. 1950

Kierkegaard, L944

Slren Coneluding tJnscientif ie postsenipt . Princeton, NJ: princeton University. English translation. fnsight. A Study in HumanUnderstandirg. London: Longmans, Green. pp. 223"Bernard Lonergan Responds." 234 in Foundations of TheoLogy. Ed. Philip Mcshane. Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame.

Lonergan, Bernard L957 I97l

26

Lonergan , Bernard L972

Method in IheoLog,J. Longman , and Todd .

London:

Darton'

L975

Ed. Bernard Lonergan: 3 Lectures. Thomas Montreal: R. Eric O'Connor. Papers. More Institute Jacques The Range of Scribnerts. Reason. New York:

Maritain,
L))Z

Martelet , G. 1956

Spirides Exercises "La Dialectique NouueLLe veuue th6oLogique tuels. " 78: 1043-1061. the In Intt'oduclng "Introduction." (Three Ihought of Bernard Lonergan. with from collection papeis reprinted McShane. ) by Philip in Introduction Longmanr and Todd. London: Dartonr Ihe Dgnamie Element in the Chureh. Freiburg: 12. disputatae Quaestiones translation. Herder. English

Mcshane , Philip L973

Rahner , Karl 1964

THE PSYCHOLOGICAL PRESENT OF THE ACADEMIC COMMUNITY Philip McShane

PREFACE If there is to be a massive shift in in shift at in public minding there of from in the conwith

and kindliness academy and the sequent government preliminary The first tributed mary in one of section to

and discourse arts

the next century, this century, recurrence

must be a proportionate

the mind and heart

the end of This for

changes in operating to kindergarten. fashion part with was written that part that

schemes of the

two-part

essay deals

el-ements of Philosophy, there summary of philosophy, second part. three selected

a Halifax

academic shifL /L/. Lonergan ConferL975. That Dis(A-c) sumthan

ence on Interdisciplinary through fact of which were the original indicated the interdisciplinary of the

October paper.

are seven sections that was larger leads

the problem 44 below)

and so, the seventh naturall-y

sutnmary (see p. immediately the \.rork.

the problems

I append here ings of Fr. the texts three turned parts out of

texts

from the writtexts the I had for

Lonergan which I

as keynote than

As the paper emerged, more apt

to be surprisingly

originally Part I

envisaged . The Psychological Philosopher Present of the Interdisciplinary

of the individual's rational "Philosophy is the flowering consciousness in its coming to know and take possession of itself. treatises, without It tist is this To that and its that aspect event, its traditional of schools, real that its and the sciento history of are but contributions; development perhaps,

event they are stripped personal is,

significance.

turning to philosophy o v e r l o o k " ( 1 9 5 7 2 4 2 9 \.

most likely

27

28

Part "The

II goal

The Psychological Academic of the method of is

Present the

of

the

Contemporary of explicit It metabebe.

emergence

physics gins It only is,

in

the

minds

particular are,

men and women. what that

from involves in the

them as they a preliminary sense and not in the by

no matter stage that

might

can be methodical is methodical, and pursued stage that by a

the goal but

which

a pedagogy are

procedure pupil.

known

teacher when the

the

The preliminary

ends

subject

reaches

an intelligent

and reasonable is also self-

self-affirmation. knowledge" Part "In there moral sion III both is

Such self-affirmation

(L957 : 401) . The Psychological Theologian Present though for of in the Contemporary manners, as convercon-

Barth

and Bultmann, the need

d.ifferent

revealed

intellectual only only notion

as well

and religious can remedy can

conversion. fideism. secularist

intellectual intellectual of scientific

Barth's the

version exegesis

remove

represented is not

by Bultmann. It has

Stilfintellectual to be made explicit and of such the an explicit method of . in a

conversion philosophic method science

enough.

and theological include the

method,

has to and of

a critique of

both

method

scholarship"

(I972:318)

I.

The Psychological Interdisciplinary

Present of Philosopher

the

A.

is the mood of Husserl's search for A first context of the formation of origins and unities "intentional of the encompassitgr" of Jasperrs meaning," "standpoint of, care of, being. of Heidegger's stress on mindfulness In this first to to to part I would like to and share a mood of direc-

inquiry tions of

and also solution wish

indicate

general

specific of

contemporary is

problems I find

methodology. most slmpa-

The mood I thetically Insofar scholarly

share in the

one which

present as one has stance

cerman that

existentialist not of

tradition. merely in

shared in

tradition,

but

the

resonance

carefilled

29 reading which Bachelard so well 83), one needs no more than this into its the general less than as one fits academy with intimates hint. (L4, 2L, 39, 47, Insofar, however,

the contemporary encompassing stance (see required. in the of And introthe I have no illustatement to an Sun-

mood of

Knauss) , not a hint but a horizon-shift is if it is a horizon-shift that is required, sion to about specifying remarks of at large it for and in Fichters the force to ductory a paper. An attempt of

a reader true

"Sun-clear nature the reader

the Public

concerning

Newest Philosophy. understandingr" clarity in

has the air

such an illusion. only

the present

issue results

from a life-long

self-attentive climb out of the present cultural cave. j.t to care for, to be mindful of, being? What is The answer is a mustard-seeded personal history of adultgrowing anamnesis and,pnolepsis which may be maj-nly before one (see McShane: 19771. I recall here, as symbol, the recollected Proust's work /2/. specifies opher, "man on giant stil-ts'r novel (1123). I recall, Husserl, in his last at great the conclusion of life of as model, Husserl's incomplete work, that philosreaching of intenagain

the problem with which my paper deals, present of the interdisciplinary the psychological in terms of recoll-ection as a strategy of exercises of and unities above all,

origins "the intentional meaning." "Recollection, tional wise, function of in expectation

the formation the

forming the meaning of or anticipatory

the past....Like-

recollection,

understood as an intentional modification of perception (the future is a present-to-come) , is found the meaningformation which is from which in the arises the ontic This meaning of structure represents that of this future. And the deeper

can be revealed ginnings 169). Successfully poralization axial shift

in more detail.

of new dimensions

of temporalization. the new dimension

the be. . .tr (168of tem-

incarnated,

grounds

what Jaspers

would term a contemporary

(1953: chap.

1) , what Lonergan speaks of when

30 (1964a:

he discusses I99) . Therein

the is

two times grounded

of the

the

temporal

subject

possibility an epochal

and probability shift in the

(see Lonergan, controlof that of

1957:119-120)

of

meaning

(see Lonergan , is the concrete

L967bt255-256) possibility

, and part of asking

probability with

and answering question:

"Beyond (Knauss:

asking:

contemporary 'what Being if

precision is Being?', we want

Jasper's

basic 'How he asks: speak of

can we and must Being?"'

we think 167).

to

B.

controversy is the Popper-Kuhn A second context science , as regarding normal and revolutionary paradigmatic normalmetascience. of contemporary (See Lakatos and Musgrave Ieds.] , where Popper' Kuhnrs The Structure etc. , revisit Kuhn, Toulmin, ReuoLutions) . of Seientific The previous context, is it remote is mounting from the to that fj-nal to carewhich

filled

question, and

controversy to most

we now turn, speaking community speaking

deeply But I

foreign would about it note

Englishlarge about

philosophy. unavoidably about being, remarks I quote

that

this and

speaks even about at as

being, out

speaks

rules

such is I

speech.

What Lonergan valid it is thesis.

Leslie

Dewart because, point in for

a generally would suggest' the section: 53, of where

length

an extremely regarding is

good

starting

tackling fifth (see

opaqueness Tarski too

truth

mentioned

the

strangely his . primary

silent interest

on judgments in the

he indicates for sentences)

notion

truth

and judgrments concepts that I have no doubt are (on judgments silent) I find Dewart strangely experience, accumulated of one's the expression and I wisdomi acquired understanding, developed is an objectifiquite such expression agree that cation of one's self and of oners world. this objectifithat however, I would urge' in acts of It consists is intentional. cation by meaning the the self We objectify meaning. the world by meaning the and we objectify self, to is related nature Such meaning of its world. a meant, and what is meant may or may not corIf it correis so. respond to what in fact If it does not sponds, lhe meaning is true.

31 correspond, the meaning is false. Such is the correspondence view of truth, and De\dart has managed to reject it without apparently adverting to it. So eager has he been to impugn what he considers the Thomist theory of knowledge that he has overlooked the fact that he needed a correspondence view of truth to mean what he said. Let me slress the point. Dewart has written a book on the future of belief. Does he mean the future of belj.ef, or something else, or nothing at alt? (1974a:15) The question coterminous of a correspondence metaview of truth position on being (see Lonergan, to

withabasic

L9572388) will occupy us later. tmmediately however I wish to note a more evident parallel. The contributors the volune Cz.iticisn

and the Growth of Knouledge have written a book about the past, present, and future of science and indeed of scientific belief. Do they mean the past, present and future of science? Or what do they mean? point Of what, from what, do they problem speak? of The questions to the key implicit and of of the volume we are

considering, philosophy deserve to give

the Kuhn-popper tradition of the science. problem and these questions That and lengthy treatment which I would hope

detailed

later /3/. But here I will remain impressionistic. Margaret Masterman, in an illuminating contribution to the volume in question, notes a certain aggressiveness in the various contrj.butions, and permits herself "a little pro-Kuhn aggressiveness" (61) . I too feel that I might indulge ness. I first Reuolutions book failed fact cal lated with that to science came across Kuhn,s The Struetuz,e of Seientifie when I was in Oxford in the mid-sixties. The to impress me. it The failure was related reflection to the refrom a background I could with of of mathematisympathize in what may be called a little honest aggressive-

I had come to and of the third

a mode of metascientific context. I could nopper,

course

Kuhn more than scientists

echo Masterman's delightful working

and here I lvould ,'the one thing aggressiveness: to do is to change their

are not going

32 en no?e philosophico, pontificating Particularly at I sympathize has at as both

ways of because them like

thinking, they have

in

doing

science,

PopPer

and Feyerabend divines;

eighteenth-century normally

Popper than

and Feyerabend

pontificate (60) .

even more with

eighteenth-century

length"

Kuhn because, looked at

as Masterman science" has

indj-cates, (59) just as

"Kuhn

really in Proofs

actual

"Lakatos,

and Refutations, ism into our

introduced of what

a new complexity because real1y that the

and realhe has do" (60) .

conception look is at

mathematics, mathematicians to the degree of this

taken Yet of

a closer

my sympathy "looking under at",

limited

manner traL972,

"talking radi.cal

about",

struggling

diLion index, ing from ing?

has the

(see Lonergan, limitations already in to

1957:356-359i be specified above: are of they

Notions)

by raiswhat, look-

such what'

questions are they

as are talking?

raised what

sense

Kuhn asserts "are the very nearly

that

his

and Popper's we are scientific logical (I). both

views

of

science with is the acpro-

identical. by which with the

concerned knowledge

dynamic rather of

process than

quired ducts I

structure From the of

of first

scientific raise the the their

research" issue third focus their of of the

context

would

measure I would

their

concern; the seri-

anticipating ousness perhaps bedded scribes coneept of

context on the handicap

question process. of

dynamic as that

One might emde-

describe tradition well is one one

a deeply Toulmin "The

detached of that

conceptualism. limited uses care:

facet

term

that

everybody

and nobody word and

explains-has famil,

on the one hand, the less defines. still j-ar currency history century 1n twentieth psychology century tral of and philosophy alike. For

sociology

many twentiethprovide their cen-

philosophers, matter, even

indeed, their describe of

concepts bread central

subject them would

very the

and butter....Many task of philosophy despite of

itself all

as being their

that

conceptual in the

analysis. actual

Yet'

scrupulous

care

practice

33 conceptual analysis, the precj_se meaning of the terms and

is rarely "concept" and "conceptual" frequently left quite obscure" (8) . The limitation tual history vasive influence runs deeply by way of Plato,

made explicit

through

European intellec-

Neo-platonism, and the perof Scotus (see Lonergan, 1967c225-26,

Such an influence leads with a narrowing cogency to the mistaken identification of the task of philosophy as conceptual analysis. The struggling tradition I speak of is limited by the near-dogTmatic presence of the mood of that mistake, but it is gradually bringing forth the possibility philosophy cess, and probability of locating the task of as an elucidation, not of concept, but of pronot of "Whiteheadianl process, but of intellectual p r o c e s s ( s e e L o n e r g a n : 1 9 6 4 a , 1 9 5 7, L 9 6 7 c , L 9 7 2 ' ). Lakatos describes his own development of interest in a manner that /4/, usefully intimates that at emerging length. probability and so I quote the description

note 122) .

The problem of eontinuity in science $ras raised by Popper and his followers long ago. When I proposed my theory of growth based on the idea of competing research programmes, I again followed, and tried to improve, popperian tradition. Popper himself, in his (1934), had already stressed the heuristic importance of "influential metaphysicsr" and was regarded by some members of the Vienna Circle as a champion of dangerous metaphysics. When his interest in the role of metaphysics revived in the 1950's, he wrote a most interesting "metaphysical Epilogue" about research programmest' to tri,s post"metaphysical galleys since 2g!!pt, After TuentA Iears--in L957. But Popper associated tenacity not with methodologicaL irrefutability but raLher with syntaetieal inrefutability. By "metaphysics,, he meant syntactically specifiabte statements like 'ral1-some" sLatements and purely existential statements. No basic statements could conflict with them because of their logical form. For instance, "for allmetals there j"s a solvent" would, in thj.s sense, be "metaphysicalr', while Ne\^rtonrs theory of gravitation, taken in isolation, would not be. popper, in the 1950rs, also raised the problem of how to criticize metaphysical theories and suggested solutions. Agassi and Watkins published several interesting

34
of "metaphysics" sort of this papers on the role connected which all "metaphysics" 1n science, My progress. of scientific the continuity with first because I from theirs differs treatment the dego much further than they in blurring and between (Popperts) "science" marcation (Popper's) I do not even use the "metaphysics": about I only talk any more. term "metaphysical" programmes whose hard core research seientifie because of synnot necessarily is irrefutable because of methodological but possibly tactical loqical to do with reasons which have nothing |-he descnipsharply separating form. Secondly, role ical t i u e p t ' o b Le n o f L h e p s y c h o l o g i c o - h i s t o r probLem of how from the normatioe of melaphysics from degenerating progressive to distinguish the latter progralnmes, I elaborate research (183-184) problem further than they had done." Lakatos scientific "of focuses research his attention such on the methodology consisting paths of what such foproreof

programs, rules:

programs us what

methodological to avoid

some tetl heut'istie\

search

(negatiue

, and others

paths to pursue (positi'ue heuristic\" cusing, and in the wish to "only talk
granrmes whose hard an advance. which talk calls But for core is irrefutable" that of there the What remains

(132)
there central

In

about research
is

certainly

opaqueness what, does he

questions, is his

what,

from

and mean?

psychological

present?

is the emergence (L928-76) context C. A third present of Lonergan. psychological "Numberless are finds ...A rich gradually experiences extending . .and the over total

of

the

several synthetic

years whole

co-ordinated. it

expression, genius in I

may be,

on some particular

occasion.

may be defined

as a man who is (Sullivan: from

exceptionally

recoverable quote, not

contexts" without

85) . Sullivan's quotation a reaching the twist account grounds for of

purpose,

of

Beethoven's and

spiritual fruitful twist period. of

development: paral1e1, meaning The twist in the next but related of

the also to

an evident a less Jasper's cified begin

evident axial

meaning

will but

be spewe must

somewhat better that specification

sections,

immediately.

35 I third speak in context this section of the a third spiritual context, and that of

has to do with

development

"a man who is exceptional-ly rich in recoverable contexts." But this third context cannot personalJ-y be glimpsed unless of one seeks within is it oneself for the notion of the spiritual" "a needed clarification (Lonergan, 19572647). "the adjectwo quite different that every it act of coninasground in test for the disin the proand so mean-

That clarification tive, stood, ceiving primary or root ordinary tinguishing ing of what it founder it the ordinary is intelligible, Ordinarily and in is that senses.

reached by grasping denotes what is content it it there is is is of

may be employed in sense the an idea;

or can be underdenotes the

intelligible.

More profoundly, what is the

component in

grasped

much as one is sense.

understanding; Moreover,

intelligible

or key from which results between the ordinary

intelligibility a simple and the profounder For the intelligible without

the name, intelligible. to understand; identical but

sense can be understood with

understanding in

the intelligible

sense is

the understanding,

cannot

standing is" clarification tion of the

be understood without understanding what under(Lonergan, 1957:646-647, 515-520). That in fact turn that gives while rise the to some little pivot on, appreciaof the presin Lonergants reaching developthat spiritual development

Beethoven did ence of spiritual of that ment.

not require,

much less

a similar clarification

clarification

in Beethoven, of

development

the reaching

and ever-ful1er

was the centerpiece in the previous me out of of

I have used, little" take inant expect as, tion mood. pointers is It in relation a stand mood of here indeed, the

sentence,

to our appreciation. contemporary academy. a set of of giving

the words "some In doing so I the predomWhereset of

which puts

slzmpathy with

That mood would pointers. a clear

a summary instead I have no intention

here--they to intimate, is

are availabl-e to raise only

elsewhere secondarily

the question

inten/s/--my of, a counterreLevant to

a counter-mood

36

the

study

of

Bernard

Lonergan: The

primarily incarnate

it

is

relevant of that

to

oners

own adult

growth. well in

questing

counter-mood or professor as,

might alike, is

initially such

be focused'

bY student quesor

elementary dissertation,

existential

tions

what Is

a doctoral

a begi-nning growth insight,

an end? ating

contemplative of insight so that

intellectual to habitual

an accelermediated is

accretion shift, than

by an axial 1itt1e tual of more growth grey-haired

grov/n wisdom's to ascend, returns, world is of

articulation or i-s intellecthe view? to it

an invitation of

a matter

diminishing to a tired

addition /6/. win i-n

footnotes with music the than Yet the the of it the than

Sympathy the field to of

counter-mood in the field of it in

easier mind:

seems with a great make says that of a

easier great

admit

feebleness to is admit not case. of

our

resonance to

composer /7/. in in

relation but what

Ltrj-nkex admission Beethoven in the

foolish Is

human to Sullivan

second realms mind?

music

only

implausibly may be bloom, in

applied likened there different in still direcj-n it the (150) is to

realms of bud.

"The plant,

human mind here in full

some kind sti-1I ways. tions the in

multiple Different

minds

have

flowered maturity to in him

Beethoven where those

had reached of

relative

us who respond And

are

stage

of there

embryonic is

obvious, state /8/. I gropings present ologian, "all tive of

Arowth. no germ of consciousness manifested by t.he late

some people' akin to

awareness

Beethoven"

may usefully towards of the

recall what I

now some of

my own earlier psychological or that the-

would

now name the

elder

interdisciplinary speaking. us; i-t is of There it lurks the the is

philosopher is the fact

normatively

we know is within our

somehow with knowing, but There

present behind

and operathe scenes..."

(Lonergan, of

L9572278) . his

eccentric

achievement their fact that his mind im-

James Joyce: of

friends

1930s recorded to the the

pression "he held

hj-m at

htork and bore complex

witness of

an incredibly

form

Wake in

37 as a single another return position sent is if with to image, and could move from one section to complete freedom" (LiLz: 92-93'). And, to field of music, there is the manner in which our "disSchenker: 'twe the preIt at foreneighto grasp as the structured it is for composition to grasp the if the challenges

the

a temporally

to the presentr" we are not difficult

to use a phrase of

know how difficult equally

the meaning of or performer

aware of

temporal. background. he does not include Just

student

the "present'r the same time demands of ground of bour note leads that set gian

of a composition a knowledge of pull every

the background. at him. chromatic

the day toss a composition signifies

him to and fro,

so does the shift, every

Every change of Every novelty further, is a

sound and figuration, him further in of

something

new to him. 180).

from the background"

away from the (Schenker:

coherence which derives I recall, Theologg Ehere Ls a the Background which of the the theolo-

the composition instrumental acts

Method in

Background and a Foreground, or philosopher towards

and that

of meaning inviting a self-constitution from the trivialization

would redeem him or her novelty in

of the Foreground. Finally, to come full circle-good Joycean Viconesque fashion!--I F. E. would recall Crowe's remark regarding the two parts of fnsight, that the first part text. on here is the concrete possibilor presentmindedness , the meaning of both these depending on the meaning of "psychological present" . What, then , is the psychological present? The psychological present "is not an instant, a ity of absentmindness mathematical ence of leisurely, psychological time point, is, not but a time-span, succession reaches into so that our experibut a novt timethe a raceway of instances, What I am touching part disputed is liable to be negJ-ected and the second (1957) , and give that remark this new con-

a now rapid present

of overlapping and short, past its

spans...whether

slow and broad or rapid

by memories

38 (Lonergan, nature of )-9722L77). the psycho-

and into Such is logical from

its

future

by

anticipations" of the here

Lonergan's present. Yet

indication

One may reca1l the

my earlier present

quotation by

Husserl. leaves

psychological behind mind the of the

achieved

Lonergan fact the and that

clearly the is that

opaqueness

concernrng of

haunted that

Husserl. of mind

Constitutive is

spiritual in

kernel

understanding, by which graspfully with in all the the remu1non-

particular the

reflective "and

understanding inasmuch

we grasp ing the

unconditioned,

as we are lucid,

unconditioned, factualness

we are that

attaining

the

rational brute spects tj-plicity ordinable, ideal

contrasts

so violently similar with

factualness sti1l of are the

with

which

instances

different continuum which in if quite actual

instances, is

which

non-countable frequencies provided of

because diverge it the is

with

from non-

frequencies But

any manner insight

systematic. are due, lead from the constituted so also to

and grasp from

unconditioned resithat result lucidity' the concern for quotation

differently i-nquiry

the

empirical reflection that the and are

are

the

and critical

them and the

conception them"

and judgment But

them and express constitution, the

(1957:5f7).

psychological related order. content is from self. to it, It of

present, which is the

spi-rj-tua1 here, which is are and

development of a dj-fferent which lucid. emerges

our

a lucidity previous

from

the It

habitually which to with

a lucidity, the It slow

a psychological shift from from presence the habituafis the the

present, to self

knowledge incarnate

of

emerges of the that the

ation, firmation kernel

resonances, of

concepti-on, that

and implementation spiritual self.

heuristic

Through

development serene questions

"position filled which

on being" in the

becomes a present, interweaving /9/. in regard to of

and careand answers

answer is

an actual is more

conLext to

There logical spiral

be said in to

to Fr. of

such

a psycho-

present' /L0/, or

whether in regard

regard the

Lonerganrs its genesis in

vortex

39 But perhaps enough initial /fL/. been given. f may note in conclusion that reaching tlety ergan, into the past of by memories and into may take anticipation the human subject differentiated ourselves indication the lucid the future on all by the sub(see Lonhas

of complexly

consciousness

specialization

L9722252-262, 273-276, 303-305) and of functional (see Lonergan, l-9722 chap. 5 and part Two).

D. The three contexts are related dialectically by a speaking of, and from, an actual context (see Lonergan, L9722163) regarding actual contexts. This relating and speaking is identified as meaning, with third stage meaning (see Lonergan, L972294-99) , a psychological present of the interdisciplinary philosopher. How can one relate this is the question if I of note that that tion t$rist is indicated these three the present a twist contexts? section. Obviously yet I would

ous section,

f move forward of meaning. of relating. that I

of meaning in the previnow in the actual context of of the present secindiof but of the context is most neatly of

The question relating The twist identify issue of

not one of actually

and strategy context texts.

cated by the fact

the metaunderstanding the relatinq the con-

as the central

But what precisely is. meant by the word, context? There are two meanings. There is the heuristic meaning the word has at the beginning of an investigation, and it tells one where to Iook to find the context. There is the actual meaning the word acquires as one moves out of one's initial horizon and moves to a fuller horizon that includes a significant part of the ts . author Heuristically, then, the context of the word is the sentence. The context of the sentence is the paragraph. The context of the paragraph is the chapter. The context of the chapter is the book. The context of the book is the author's opera omnia, his life and times, the state of the question in his day, his probIems, prospective readers, scope, and aim. Actually, context is the interweaving of questions and answers in limited groups.,, ( L o n e r g a n , L 9 7 2 zL 6 3 )

40 actual

Actual context dialectica do we have aII classes. the here

context must

is

in

a mind, from

and the comes aIl

relevant forth

be one

which

adequate class with but towards perspective I973: inNor of

11y-re lated here

speech

regarding the

contexts of the

some shadow of not of of of the

problem of

We have, semblance issue

problem

avoiding

Russell the

conceptual reaching achieving under

self-inclusion' asymptotically a dynamic

much deeper

intentional

lumiosity,

(see Lonergan, dex under tives of

L9722 index

Perspectiuismi scientists, history. It

Vieupoi,nt) in

on science, the weave of

and"perspecis the by or issue the

on science raised the

context of

and heuristically "There

contextualized is the is no)sis

author tio the ing

book fnsightz of

intenby

intendens very

pens6e pensante of inquiring

that

constituted

activity

and reflecting, questions this is noetic doing and

understandreaching i-s or

and affirming, answers. in a lower scientific will

asking Let us

further say that

further engaged following Then it

activity mathematics

context method

when it or

exercising an upper or

conrnon sensecontext when in it and it

be movi-ng mathematics

towards or

scrutinizes order to

science of noetic what

common sense

grasp

the

nature and then

activity. understanding an upper scaffolding Moreoverr . . ."

And if is

comes to what that

understand is, is

affirm it has

affirming logically science, the

reached of the

context of mathe-

independent.

matics,

and common sense. upper context is

it

can be (xxv-xxvl) on .

shown that

invariant. of

we may recall method and his

Lakatos's to "talk

"focusing about"

attention"

desire

research the

progralns. of in Lakacan be

I may now specify his tos project of the briefly

my claim and

regarding

limitations

accurately context, admission 243)

as an absence a context of /I2/ more proper

adequate by

actual

which

mediated calmethod

only

a serious

generalized as the than

empiriof

(Lonergan, and

]-957272' the

strategy descriptive in inten-

attention-focusing "talk tional about".

source finds primary

of i-ts

"Philosophy Its

data i-s to

consciousness.

function

promote

4I the self-appropriation that cuts to the root ft relating, of philosophsecgrounding in grounding

ic differences ondary functions the several cation"

and incomprehensions. in distinguishing,

has further,

realms of meaning and, no less,

the methods of the sciences and so promoting their unifi(Lonergan, I972:95) . Yet not ttit", not "philosophy" , but you and I and the tradition struggling with the history and method of science must focus on that data, so that later generations may emerge, in a developed third and speak with future of adequate science in historv. stage meaning, to mean presentmindedness of the past and

(see Lonergan, 1974b: E. Issues relating to the truncated 73) interdisciplinary philosophers' neglect of meaning and of the anthropological turn in the higher sciences are left to the other speakers. Essential elements in the genesis of the adequate psychological present of any interdisciplinary philosopher are indicated by reference to the two lower and the two middle sciences. Such essential elements are contrasted with contemporary metascientific opaqueness regarding truth, hierarchy theory, statistical science and the heuristics of evolution. I can be legitimately are, fairly literally, linary growth a genetico-dialectic interdiscip her adult and middle dealt 1) . Still, "necessary long it may take of a coherent Popperts truth I would like to lay further emphasis on the (Lonergan, 1957:xxviii) beginning" , however one /I3/, which is the personal reaching position on truth. Kuhn (265-266') sees semantic conception and rightly so. of not only of That the and difficulty, lies discussion with brief here, of for my indications at of issue is the or

by reference. specification

What is the life of

phitosopher, through the

and the mediati.on of his appropriation the lower

and these are topics I have already at some length (see Mcshane: 1971i L977: chap.

sciences,

acceptance of Tarskirs difficulty

as a fundamental

fundamental

at the heart

Kuhn-Popper tradition's

of verification

42 of contemporary confusion' stream. all other in metathe theoone

proof, Iogical, does

but

also

of

the

main

stream

philosophical, easily move out

and scientific of that main

not

The opaqueness scientific sumnary the issues, statement of to the

regarding in particular

truth

clouds

those

mentioned way of

above. evident through

The most hierarchy

obvious of

handling and relethat

problem is

sciences its ultimate for

things vance. cluster theorists dently of

deny

reductionism be willing joins to

But of

one may not errors.

settle with

Then one von

forces (see

such . to as the

system Evilevels sys-

as Ludwig there are but

Bertalanffy of systems is

Pattee)

layers the view

corresponding as opaque

science:

metaevidence of truth.

tems these tion mea1. p1ex, such the

theorists' layers

How, they the world

may ask' appears come out

are to func-

linked? our

"Although best is

as a whole' If the

representations there

piece-

world

a whole

should

be some comThe design of for

multilevel a multilevel

representation construct of problem is

possible.

depends systems of

on a methodology suprasystems' resolution by such of

valid

organization the inverse

into

Whereas system

analytic treated

into

subsystems as deduction,

readily and or single

top-down are

approaches amenable there is

leve1

systems

through

induction

statistical for for

procedures' vertical bottom-up

no corresponding This lacuna

technique is a task the

organization. ogy" (Wilson: the

a new epistemolrequ ires isomorphism from of thj-s

125-126\. conception its term and

But

new epistemology of the

as center of knowing can

and affirmation truth) speak

(with

and being. with of of

Only

center real ner

one think entities, "a

metaprecision entities, lower

things, man-

things, in which

aggregates plurality which

and the entities

concrete cause

may educed" ( see

be the

material

from

a higher

form

is

(Lonergan, McShane , heuristic principle

i-967 az20) : clearheaded I}Tl-: claritlt of chap. can 10).

non-reductionism on the basis of

And only

that

one build

a precise

and powerful

evolution.

43 F. Against this background one may move to a more precise specification of the adequate psychological present of philosopher, the interdisciplinary and the conmunity of interdisciplinary philosophers, in the third stage of meaning . If the reader is to some extent with me at this in philostage one may

the meaning of move" will question sophic is the

the phrase term of

not be lost.

"agaj.nst this background The precise specification adutt

a decade and more of

Undoubtedly the basic possibility of the arowth. specification is rooted in the solitary searcherrs anqmnesis and prolepsis. But the more than random recurrence of successful the basic losophic search shift in requires the linkage of community, of adult chap. lO). The scattered in in this immathe main and phiSuch schedules of probability

the emergence of arowth requires ing schemes of recurrence (McShane, I97L: schemes. philosophers interdisciplinary of the third

complex support-

schemes are remote from present community of ture period characterizable

stage of meaning is

"undifferentiated consciousness in the later stages" of meaning (L972297-99). As Berger remarks in his recent book, ',it is, in principle, impossible to rraise the consciousness' of anyone, because all of us are stumbling around on the same level of consciousness--a seventh clude, dealt cal section provides with pretty of dim level" the 2 of (xii) context essay. basic . His book, with I presently the issues for the conto be summary with this lacks which

by what Lonergan says of

an indicative quest of the quest emerge.

in part but

ethics--in

a method" He does,

The book is a "politi(the title of its final strategy, and the

chapter),

method does not on the need for task, tures

intermediate to this of

structures:

however, focus attention ',The paramount for inteymediate strue-

as Durkheim saw, is as solutions which will

the quest

dilemma of modern society-between the atomized (213) . the state" run, of various partially adeBut living may emerge.

structures individual quate

be intermediate short

and the order in the

Undoubtedly, intermediate

structures

44 (Lonergan , be itself

for

the

long

run, and

the the

longer quest

cycle must

1957:226in one it It

242\ , the intermediate for is is

task

incarnate task is not

structures. of it

That

paramount

some community the evident of task,

interdisciplinary seems to me, of

philosophers: the academy.

a task

academic /I4/.

self-definiti-on involved

and selfis a sophisticated f de e that , quite

constitution functiona precisely,

What is

1ly-di goes

f f erentiated beyond

W n dun g zur e dreams.

present

to the community of is shifted stage inLerest G. At this of, and pursuit commitment to, in their academics, There emerges the suggesparticular disciplines. their of the and communal cultivation a personal that tion context' above, j-n the mood of the first context, third academic decay' of evident to the countering is vital growth. that cultiWithout adult to 21st century vital non-philosophers vation by the professionally , normal remain under the muddled will and scholarship science conscj-ousness which is relaof a personal influence whlch is and of a normal metascience tively compact, tradiby a long-surviving paradigmatically determined as an absentdefined of what may be precisely tion philosophers. mindedness of professional

II.

Present The Psychological Academic Contemporary of the methods of

of

the

"The ences tion

emancipation

the or

other

sci-

and philosophies is not done by

from

trivialization intervention done

fanaticLzatheir meth-

any direct it is

in

ods by tically

theology. inasmuch the of

Rather

indirectly would of

and heurissucceed with in the

as political intellectual

theology praxis life

interrelating moral praxis praxis of

science

political

social

and the

religious thereby acathe

ecclesial of just wor1d. separate

institutions. socio-critical as the For it church would from

Theology concern

would

be an instance demic world

within

the

shoul-d be one within oppose praxis" work any

political that would

conceptualism

theory from Fr.

(Lambz 42) . gives a tone to

The quotation our present

Lamb's

enterprise One might

and also shift from

adds the

a further to

problematic the arts to

context.

sciences

45 add further criticism additions contexts: to the is neither literary criticism nor music

are in good health interests

broad issue self

But I must leave such /L5/. of different readers. The present of academics. the psychological that broad issue increasingly manifests itnot just of knowledge, but of values. "For science, the age of innoinnocence to which J. Robert Oppensomewhat enigmatic, re(Oppenheimer: 88), have known sin' famous, if

Moreover,

as an issue, over.

As Joseph Haberer remarks, cence is mark that flash final That heimer alluded in his rscientists

began to disintegrate ready cited, thesis

some decades before the blinding of Alamogordo..." (713). peter Berger's book, a1makes the point gives us yet with factual point of vigor, another departure: and his ',We

need a new method to deal with questions of political etbics and social change (including those of development policy) . This will reguire bringing together two attitudes that are usually separate--the attitudes of 'hardnosed' analysis and of utopian this part is to contexts imagination" of Fr. (xiv). What I under the wi.sh to do in titles tation ticularly add two more interlocking Lonergan,

ongoing methodological "Ge.neralized to Praxis." to

"the the meaning of "criticismr', a n d s o \ ^ r em o v e i n a brief penultimate section to a discussion of criticism. It is j-n that section that we spiral back into metatheological here. I do not theologians century. number of torians of rise think that a high percentage present in of contemporary are psychologically The same, of course, other or students of the twentieth hisis the discussj.on, but perhaps the topic deserves a word

the meaning of

Method', and "From ImplemenThese contexts add a new precision to growth of knowledger" but more par-

Empirical

could be said of a large such as generalist Herbert revolution Butterfield of since

academic subgroups literature. "outshines the scientific centuries

the view that

the sixteenth

and seventeenth

everything

of Christianity

and reduces the Renaissance and

40

Reformation di-splacements, (vii the

to

the

rank

of

mere episodes. system of

more

internal

within X). by

the

medieval draws

Christianity" attention "The of Desto

and chap. mediation

Lonergan of

repeatedly adequate to

science

interiority: the

Greek

achievement

was needed and

expand

capacities Augustine,

commonsense knowledge cartes, tributions matics, personal sense try I and Pascal, to natural

language

before

Newman could our

make their

commonsense conof matheone's common an enBelow

self-knowledge.

The history and, if

scj-ence, in to all

and philosophy three are

as weII, both for

engagement theory the the are

needed

construct

a scaffolding

into

world

of

interiority" of a growing

(I972226L-262\. respect for

note

possibility which I

empiricalauthennormally one has to the

ity, tic

a respect nescience. mediated sdy, at in

mediates that type

a growing such of adult

incarnate growth is

think by the most

greatly to dor

prolonged science,

inquiry

the

elementary

physics, of

arrive electron. have but tj-cs tions

the

limited

contemporary

understanding

The contemporary time there and talent be

theological for such

communj-ty may not on modernity, in later statisgenera-

both surely of of

footholds some shift of

might

fostered

educational theologians.

schemes of

recurrence

A.

Generalized In Insight, of of

Empirical

Method empiricalmethod method stands stands to to

generalj-zed

the the and

data data

consciousness sense (7I,

as empirical In

243) .

"Aqui-nas Today: LhaL "fnsight

Tradition seLs forth

Innovati-on,"

Lonergan empirical

remarks that

a generalized on the theory, further ties of data of

method to

operates out

princj-pally

consciousness

work

a cognitional (173) . of the A Iittle prioriIts real-

an epistemology on, he speaks "Method not of

and a metaphysics" method's reversal

logic: are

reverses

such priorities. but

princi-p1es ities, morally

logical

propositions intellectua1ly, (L74) /16/.

concrete rationally,

namely,

sensitively, subjects"

conscious

47 ReLigion, Theology, and ReLiLonergan returns at greater length to the topic of generalized empirical method. In the first lecture, it is defined as a method, ,'a normative pattern of related and recurrent operations that yield ongoing and cumulative results" and one may recall the slightly difgious Studies, of method in Method in Theology (4). But now "generalized empirical method operates on a combination of both the data of sense and the data of consciousness: it does not treat of objects without taking into account the corresponding operations of the subject; it is does not into treat of the of subjectrs operations objects,' taking account the corresponding the notion without (Lg76,,. It ferent definition In the three lectures,

a generalization

of method, going behind

the diverse hermeneutics, combination individual of correlative

methods of natural to discover

and of history and the ground of their harmonious in human studies. Its appeal is ,'not to the that is correlative to the world to the individual subjectivity

sciences

subjectivity

that is to the world mediated by meaning and motivated by valuer' (1976). And finally, in the context of a discussion of authentic and inauthentic traditions, Lonergan points out that "since disintegration and decay are not a private mental. vidual, event' even generalized empiricalmethod is experiexperiment is conducted not by any indinot by any generation, but by the historical process itself " (I976) . Now what seems to be going forward here is a growing respect and care, together with a thematization of that respect, for adequate and balanced empiricality. It is a many faceted growth and respect and its tracing in the Fr. of Lonergan is a task beyond our present effort. crowe remarked in 1970, in an article very rerevant to ,'there is no doubt the present issue ofongoing learning, Lonergants in the thinking five has undergone a profound years, and that question. in If reorienlast a way which we take his thought But the

immediacy but

that tation

bears directly

on the present

48 De Deo Trino tremely treatise to mark a kind with term in the prior phase some of his later work, we find exIn the trinitarian differences. of like

and compare it

significant

a kind of refrain, (26) ' In his that theology rests on truths not data..." from reply to Fr. Crowe, Fr. Lonergan acknowledges a shift a complex issue that truths to data, adding "this raises we read the assertion, cannot be treated out Lonergan's be no less indices growing static, regular the shift thinking fully of at once" the last (L97L2224) and spelling The reorientation five of Fr' years would seem to some aspects of the shift.

up of A casual following /L7/. reveals a of recent volumes (L972i L973i 1974c) emphasis on the relevance of method over that of Again, there is the 1ogic. though essential, remarkable recalling, with growing detail (L975i I976) , of of science to the

notion from the Aristotelian modern notion: and here too I would note the difficulty of that shift without some perof a serious appreciation "One may easily sonal involvement in the modern activity. 'Newtonian moodr but to enter into serious use the phrase metadiscussion familiaritY, of .g., the topic requires as a mlnimum some of the Newtonian with the integration (Mcshane ]-975:96) /I8/' , equations of motion" serious But now I would note an inverse difficulty: with any involvement with the equations of physics, or in the or art, requires, endeavor of science, scholarship of a personal thematization modern problematic context, are these difficulties And both the grounds of the shift. seems to me, to what I have called Lonergan's growing respect for adeguate balanced empiricality' beThere are two aspects to this respect, the first related, it ing contextual alized, to the second, and both being contextua thematization of as we sha1l see' bY Praxis. aspect is very much like The first

in What alone is invariant "It is all straw." in human intentionality of mind is the concrete structure that j-s The suprastructure (Lonergan , L972:I9\subjects Aquinas's

49 the ongoing ture, despite of and cumulative its present result popular of that dynamic struc-

titleing as an explosion knowledge and technology, is predominantly a frail network of elementary suspicions the most palatable /L9/ ot which are overhastily objectified in historyrs constructs and schemes of recurrence. already infinity 29) . logical cited he puts dogmas are not But the a continent islands all realms respect In the article but a beachhead, by Fr. not Crowe forward a usefulmetaphor: "The the sea of on the sea" (1971: theofinite

but little zone into

scattered of

I am noting

goes beyond the

human knowing and doing

/20/z we are each of us vortices of quest of very achievement in an infinite ocean. The second aspect respect respect tization of is for

emerges when one considers that the an adequate and balanced ernpiricality. The is a subtle methodological respect, whose themaexpresses a strategy relevant to the ,'cultivation

the third context, above, in the mood of the first con(see p. 44, above) by the conununity of academics. text" Generalj-zed empirical method, one might say, is academic method for the twenty-first century. How else can science and common sense be reoriented and transformed by metaphysics? How else can there emerge a harmonious interlocking of the searchings and findings of sciences, schoJ_arship, and the arts in human studies? The problems and interweaving one small of aspect of of such reorientation, but is let them, which are enormous, transformation me note here just (Lonergan, L957:393).

below the level study of meaning as well as within it: the aspect of aggreformic expression, an expression to be born of clearheaded non-reductionism or aggreformism (see pattee; Wilson; Lonergan: 1957b). I have indicated this problematic aspect of expression previously in some detail in sample areas of botany (McShane, L977: chap. 1 at note 75), zoology (chap. 3, .note 50) and musicology (chap. 2, text after note 65, especially present quotation at note g0).

present

50 main reductionist, mechanist' of of acaa

tanguage even such

there

is

in Are

the

cybernetic. language /2L/

we to

expect

a transformation by encyclopedists hope that the

ab extrinseco, Or should of his

new enlightenment? demic be at At him does or all her the level

we not time?

events, to be of

generalized at the

empirical of the

methodinvites times into it /22/' account does into not "It the treat

thus

level

not

treaL

objects

without of the

taking subject; taking

corresponding of the the subject's

operations

operations objects.'. interest: modernity That the art;

\n/ithout It

account adespeak' a cul-

corresponding of empirical through gutter cultivation scholarship, of

requires

a balanced one is, so to leg in

quacy walking tural the

otherwise with one

overgrown

/23/. of

requirement of

and strategy interiority It the is by

grounds sci-

mediation and vice "standpoint care. of the care

ence,

versa' of

a strategy

generative and of

Jasperrs

encompassitg"'

a more radical the question the

But next

of

being of

leads

us

to

our

topic,

pragmatj-c

thematization

cormnunal care'

B.

From Implementation The book Insight

to

Praxis of the in the a concepconception present was of a the

was an implementation "I would contend that

tion of

of

metaphysics: that

metaphysics yields

has been results"

implemented (735) .

work

unique to

The conception development conception

constitutive, the writing

a certaj-n

level

of the

/24/, included is

subject. of

Moreover,

conception conception, gral

implementation:

"Explicit proportionate being of

metaphysi-cs of being" the

affirmation, structure that

and implemenLation of

inte(391) /25/' of

heuristic of

features

implementation science both

the

transformation (227) . all

contrnonsense and indeed of history the

(392-395),

theoloqy

(Epilo$ue)r

written of

(530-531)

and lived included

Moreover, heuristic over

conception of

implementation of

the

complexity probable,

schedules and possible

probabilities schemes of

ranging recurrence,

actual,

51 things, environments, some of which possible schemes and of such implethe implemenby the heuris-

environments mentation tation, tic

included things that conceived (209-2LI, 226-227, 698). Neither nor the conception rendered of mediated, luminous,

however,

implementation,

were as fully conception ergan

of the notion of value as they are by Lonnow /26/. In the Epilogue Eo Ihe Shaping of the Foundations, I took up briefly this issue of the inclusion of implementation within metaphysics and noted that, since the metaphysical enterprise \^ras sublated in the new enterprise of Method in task ology Iabor gies that cal of TheologA, there would be a refinement Indeed, of the involve of the theof stratethink implementation. second phase of a distribution to But I do not

seemed likely ranging of this conrnunication

enough to

from categories

implementation

and execution.

to Lonergan's ongoing methodologicontext. f suspect, indeed, that there is an altogether more profound shift involved, and I will attenpt here to trace out lines of this shift. /27/ puts us in open indeterminate harmony within the passionate finality /29/ ot the universe. levels of consciousness are united by "The a single lranscendental (Lonergan, I974b:81) intending" and the ings. intending of the good sublates all other Also "just as the notion of being intends, itself, does not know beingr so too the notion of intends, but does not know value. Again, as the is the dynamic principle knowledge of flowering of being, that that so the notion intendbut, value notion of is of The pure notion of value

does justice

being the

keeps us moving tor.rard of value

ever fuller fuller

that now keeps us moving toward ever fuller realization of the good" (Lonergan, I974b282) . Furthermore, let us recall the previous section on generalized empirical method, where there how limited such limited emerged some leads our knowledge of knowledge is itself on the appreciation is, and recall an instanceof of that just being

same dynamic principle

Lhe limited

52 round, which

achieved these 1 call

good. I

Insofar think

as one

labors

over,

spirals

clues,

there

comes forth

a new context

conveniently The finite our

Praxis-We Ltansehauung . of our in notion itself and of being' a seg-

funclioning

ment

of

dynamism, Reflection indeed

generates on that

a puny its

limited

knowledge. achievement but the j-s, what it is

reach

limited of being' is beyond'

grounds

a heuristic The

notion fuller

a dwarf of

achievement. truth infinitely notion of

truth and what notion desire

fullness not

remote, being

counts of to value, know

so much the is not

as the natural

counts

so much Thomas's restless heart

God as Augustine's counts is Let physics: trates physics Ii-es, ments" goes of the

(Crowe z L974) . of what counts . of

And what

prax i-s-them atization here to fnsi'ght's of other of

us return "Just

discussion underlies

meta-

as the beyond

notion all

being

and penemetaunderdepartand notion

and goes is the

notions,

so also that other

department

human knowledge and unifies underlies would of all

penetrates, (390) . all But

transforms now what notions becomes dealinq

and penetrates seem to be the

beyond

other

value. we are

What then not here

metaphysics? a deductive system. with

with

What becomes of Method in

metaphysics expressing

j.s an ongoing a stage here. in

discovery' its genesis.

Theology there in is

But something that But is

an ambiguity (Lonergan, is in to

As "metaphysics

is

a mind" in

1957:396), a mind such

so one may say as Lonergan's. in the theoloqy gap bemind and

method more in

theology

properly

one has

say that as one

method can note

a community. adequate

And iust as

tween its note ceived

metaphysics in

in

an

implementing and lives'

implementation the

others' Method in in

minds

so one may con-

gap between its

TheoLogy community. and statistics

as adequately

and But

realization gaps are

the is

different, in

related of

to

that

difand

ference survival.

a discontinuity

emergence

53 We are speaking meshing of reader /29/. to modernity might exist: the history details visagement of here of of of that the concrete process of the

ideas

with history, but the enprocess must be left to the

In popular

and intellectual for

terms , fneight is an invitation self-transcendence which can Its strategy But with innocence mix of which does not stone.

be, has been, too easily be adeguate the restless of heart

dodged, or reduced. has its

an age of

Method in

Theology there as can twist,

emerges such an ongoing praxisand stone in the /30/, (Lonergan, with a new statistics of of of series

thematization human hearts actual 1957:119) dream . In place, intellectual there is theological

the mix of restlessness from the manifold seriation realization the optimism

selection

in the probable

schemes of recurthe impossible to

rence towards the fuller then, of

of an invitation

self-appropriation an unavoidable t'use": categories occurs

" implementation , " "the use of the general in any of the eight func-

and of

tional specialties" interplay i and there is the spiralling (see Lamb: 180-193 note 1; 514 on a functional feedback model) of the specializations contributing to a genetic and dialectic That spiralling development of categories is, normatj.vely, and their use. with the new and a genetic-eschatologica 1 The entire set of operations t - s p r a r i s we L t a n s c h a u u n g / 3 1 / . shot through

heuristic notion of value view of man's development. is praxis , and foundations C. Criticism Praxis new definition transcendental the intention direction Lonergan functional is critical, principle of

and continually

brings it

of criticism.

Underpinning

forth a is ,'the

of all appraisal and critj.cism, the good" (Lonergan, 1974b:83). The given in some detail by the to a question foundations foundations from David Tracy--is dogmatic or critical? consist in a decision,

of development here is in reply specialty that

Lonergan replies

54 becomes

an operation conscience.

of

the

level

on which

consciousness

are critically level on this Operations has been suffiwhen the deliberation motivaled chosen and when the values comprehensive ciently and are values really rejected and the disvalues But the sufficiently respectively. disvalues the is secured through deliberation comprehensive interpretaof research, specialties functional The valueand dialectic. history, tion, judgements when they occur in a duly are correct man and leave him virtuous and truly enlightened and Due enlightenment a good conscience. with are the goals towards which intellectrue virtue move. Conscience, and moral conversion tual use by humble men is the key, and its finally, does not encourage dogmatism in the pejorative word . sense of that On views I consider critical? Is this On views I it is not critical. counterpositions (1971:230it is critical. consj-der positions

23r)
Just gan Just takes as in as tn his Insight, so in Method in of TheoLogA, Lonerhuman spirit. which of can the the

stand

on the

dynamism

rnsight, the

he presenLs ongoing so

a strategy

facilitate subject's strategy

subject's

thematization i'n Method in the The just being

cognitive emerges

dynamism,

TheoLogg a ongoing

which of

facilitates

community's latter as the

objectificatj-on broadens value the the

authenticity. of criticism of

strategy notion of

meaning the

goes analogy

beyond of

notion

(see Crowe: .

1974 on

questioning crltical, of

and of

criticism)

The strateis Tracy groundrecogcollab-

gy is ed in nizes oration. provide

intrj-nsical1y the the

and the the

criticism

open dynamism strategy But

human spirit.

as methodological, that for value the of "it

facilitating does not,

he maintains grounds the truth

however, itself--more to ultimacy (2L4).

critical , for

enterprise the claims

precisely of

religious I would is

and explicitly make two in brief the

theological points. concrete within the

language" First, the (in

enterprise the wider

itself sense of

grounded above)

critical the sublating spirit

noted

spirit

dynamism "cannot

rellgious

experience:

critical

55 criticize itself" in (Lonergan, L9572332) /327, the sublating itself (Lonergan, "its own justification,'

dynamism finds I9722283-284) presses claim

Secondly, the previous statement ex/157. a foundational clain, a complex component in a P r a r i s u e Lt a n s e h a u u n g , i n E r i n s i c to that claim being a to its truth and value.

D. Conclusion The new view of criticism on criticism, The history other deeper cisely categories of science into finds places itself of the Lakatos volume in a new context. between inadequate of a

and the Kuhn/popper specialties,

debate

bracketed

functional spiral suspicion

and the use of recovery.

a context would for

a hermeneutics

and a more vigorous praxis quest of the role

The new view of and to meet Bergerrs nosed" analysis structured blossoming planning into critical

seem to

Locate more pre-

Lambrs discussion

theology a method meshing ,'hardan invariantly praxisanamnesis

of political

and utopian a strategy

imagination:

multivortexed

and execution

/34/ of ongoing policy-making, umbrellaed by a pranisueLtansehaufantasy empirical to /35/ and an

ung that includes concrete finite Eschaton /36/. The new view of generalized a burden of modernity "A theology significance ergan, mediates and role

method places theologians: and the matrix,' (Lon-

on academics. That burden should be most evident between a cultural of a religion

matrix

in that

"the theologian needs the alliance of fully enlightened scientists,' (Lonergan, L957: 7'47) /37/ anA of fully enlightened scholars and artists. But such an alliance cannot remain at the level of commonsense exchange: to our times strategic area. is indeed the only level of exchange adequate rnediated the relevant by in an exchange within and incarnation interiority /38/

L972:xi).

For this

insights

56

The the world

fundamental but not of

issue it:

for the

the issue

academic of

is

being

in ab-

psychological

sence. I from come finally which I to comment on, for to this sublate, part: the text

Insight

selected

The goal of the method is the emergence of exin the minds of particular plicit metaphysics from them as they are' It begins men and women. a preIt involves what that may be. no matter only in stage thaL can be methodical liminary the sense in which a pedagogy is methodical' are known is, the goal and the procedure that but not by by a teacher and pursued explicitly stage ends when the The preliminary the pupil. and reasonable reaches an intelligent subject is also Such self-affirmation self-affirmation. (401) self-knowledge. We have ing of reached, perhaps, they some glimpse arer" for than of a new meannoted a in-

"men and women as and more to, in that of concrete Insight. larger fnsight.

we have

larger vited

pedagogy

was involved,

But strategy modernity in far

pedagogy It its of

includes

and the

sublates invitation

the to

contextualizes fruits the to through psychological reach the

and cycles genesis the

eight

specialists But pre-

an ongoing from

presentend of the

removing stage of

need

liminary places

that

need (see topic

it self-transcendence, intellectual j-n an epiphanal a circulating as context and Musgravez I9722253) That as I95I 265-266t , a focal not Pattee) feature , a of

opaqueness recurrent public 1em of as such gan as

Lakatos

(Lonergan, discourse. as early

academic conversion in

need was noted /39/, :

as a probto

alluded of

fnsight,

and more

recently

spoken

by Loner-

intellectual

self-transcendence is taking for possession those

" Intellectual of onets own mind"

self-transcendence (1974d) . their vigor sense adult of and

The opaqueness cognitional "What in

who never is asserted

investigate with input a new from vague' box.

procedures

metaphor: the output

gloes on betr'ireen the language' that is is just

obscure,

unconvincing.

To them

the

human mind

a black

57 The input But the of tempt is is clear enough. is the The output is clear enough.

inner

working remains

achievement

a mystery. " The core strategy same, buc i n s o f a r a s t h e a t of onels cultural input

and output

not made the character is left in no doubt:

For intellectual self-transcendence a price must be paid. My little book, Insight, proirides a set of exercises for those that wish to find out virhat goes on in their own black boxes. But it is only a set of exercises. What counts is doing them. Should one attempt to do them? As long as one is content to be guided by one's conunon sense, to disregard the pundits of every class whether scientific or cultural or religious, one need not learn what goes on in oneis black box. But when one moves beyond the limits of colnmonsense competence, when one wishes to h a v e a n o p i n i o n o f o n e t s o r ^ mo n l a r g e r i s s u e s , then one had best know just what one is doing. Otherwise one too easily will be duped and too readily be exploited. Then explicil intellec_ tual self-transcendence becomes a real need. (1974d)

58

NOTES The third the essay was three-part. Originally /f/ appear (L977) in a volume of essays in honor of part will by Frs. T. Dunne and J.-M- Laporte Fr. F. E. Crowe, edited part throughout to that references I have retained S.J. article. the present My emphasis here is more /2/ in For the same point achievement. text, see McShane (1975: Epi-1ogue). /3/ Stt,ucture than on attitude cona complementary

some years away' with Sti1l of an Academie ReuoLution.

the

EiEIe

The

There is an underSee Lonergan, 1957:119-120. here which is a filling involved theory of history lying of actual, details of concrete the inclusion through out, shifts of meaning-probable significant and possible statistical of globe-netting schemes, in the complexity of generalized within the basic viewpoint distributions, 1957: index under See Lonergan, emergent probability. Emergent Probabi Lity ; I9'12 z286-288 . are the works of the basic pointers Obviously points are 1967b of entry Helpful Lonergan themselves. to my however' here, forward I would refer and 1974a. and the foreground on background, comments in the text Method in TheologA, Lonergan's two parts of fnsight. and erroneousand other works are too easily collections, and philosophical theological into contemporary 1y grafted is not met. of part one of Insight debate if the challege z See :-.972260 .

/5/

or his though his mind had become dull, "...as /6/ the error or his judgment had lapsed into exhausted, brain in the realm of man to be potency forgot of those that (Lonergan , L95'l 2740) . intelligence" remark Sch1egel's I recall here Friedrich is a (guoted in Gadamer, 19602274 noLe 2) z "A classic But those that is never fu11y understood. writing that must always want to and educate themselves are educated learn more from it. " here from a to quote at length I would like /8/ It serves to bring of Beethoven. more recent biography I have been trysome of the points concretely out rather inaccessigrowth and the relative ing to make regard.ing of classics : bility him almost excluThe works which occupied five years were the final in the last sively quartets. products string These late-harvest

59 are unique for Beethoven, unique in allmusic. The quartets carry music to a summit of exaltation and to the deepest depth of feeling. There is no "message" in these works, no "philosophy." They are beyond definition in words. To probe their variety of mood, sweetness, power, intensity, humor, compassion, assertion of life, a book by itself is needed, one which it would yet we may let be beyond my ability to write. the music speak--without a preliminary word. Each of the five quartets is an experience which makes one break out in perspiring superlatives. (I think that the slow movement of opus 135 is the most beautiful piece of music evlr written.) Each is peerless. They have a reputation for being difficult, and some listeneis shy away from them. Difficult they may be , as fhe Tbmpest or Faust or The ldiot is difficult; but not abstract, not severe, not inaccessible, save possibly the Great Fugue (Op. 133). A11 great artists travel the road upward. For some the climb is not a steep one, aird the leve1 they reach lies near the level at which they started. Others ascend continuously from youth to age, and reach so high a plateau that they leave their early works far in the valley. Raphael and Mendelssohn were accomplished artists almost from the start, and wilile their work shows development, it is not a startlinq development. (Both died young, however.) Aeethoven is like Rembrandt: a world separates "The Anatomy Lessonr" painted when Rlmbrandt ri/as trirenty-six, from the "Se1f portrait" in the Frick museum, painted at the age of fifty-two. When Beethoven was twenty-six, he worked on the Piano Sonata, Op. 7, a charming piece known in his lifetime as ',The Maiden in Love"; when he was fifty-two he was thinking of the first of the last quartets. It was an immense journey.' (Marekz 502)

'

The next section deals with actual context. /9/ The on being" is that to which the first "position XXX+3gg pages of Ins.ighf invites the reader. We are discussing here something more remote, more refined, more incarnate than that preliminary achievement, but the dimensions of ',Unthe preliminary achievement should not be minimized: fortunately, some people have the impression that while Tertullian and others of his time may have made such a mistake, no one repeats it today. Nottring could be further from the truth. For until a person fias made the personal discovery that he is making Tertullianrs mistake all along the line, until he has gone through the crisis involved in overcoming onets spontaneous estimate of the real, and the fear of idealism involved in it, he is still just as Tertullian thinking did. It is not a siqn that

60

was one of the Augustine st. one is dumb or backward. and men in the whole Western tradition most intelligent is in the fact of his intelligence one of the best proofs to for years he was unable that discovered that he himsetf (Lonbetween what is a body and what is real" distinguish ergan: 1964b) . and become more out on a new line "To strike /L0/ ca11s for years in which one's than a weekend celebri-ty in the effort absorbed is more or less constantly living ' gradually to understand , in which one s understanding with each comof viewpoints works round and up a spiral the embracing predecessor and only the last plementing its (Lonergan, L9572186). whole fi-eld to be mastered" /LL/ movement, 238-239) . I to recall digest here the aspirations forth the and bring of the Vorticist (see Kenner: past

/12/ view. /L3/

See Part

II

of

this

studv

for

a more

developed

See note

/9/.

out in Part II' What is said here. and spelled /I4/ C1early, in Part III. context will be placed in a larger one may, with Lonergan, "speak of the church as a process human worldwide within occurring of self-constitution (I9722363) . society" R. P. Blackmur remarks: On literary criticism' and every philosopher every theologian like critic "Every (316) . For a useful of himself" in spite is a casuist see Scottlanguage views' English survey of di-fferent in see "Metamusj-c and Self-Meanlng" On music critj-cism, Mcshane (]-9772 chap. 2) .

/t5/

/16/ ogden's

This point "subjectivist

is central Principle"

in dealing (see Part in

with Schubert rII) .

drawn I recaIl the para1lel /I7/ and Lonergan I s Beethoven t s development delivered by Lonergan, lectures sional may be expected to go far beyond tets, volumes.

Part I between Present occaquarthe last like symphonic earlier

of The remark is made in the context /L8/ conjugation" sion of "the menace of experiential Lonergan , ]-957:542) .

a discus(see

(19572227) confor an immediate See Lonergan /L9/ of the types is an understanding The larger context text. a grasp of the flow of meanings i-n of bias meshed into (see 1972:178) . history

6t
I cannot enter here into the intricacies of its entry into the realms of feelings. of "The principle dynamic correspondence calls for a harmonious orientation on the psychic level, and from the nature of the case such an orientation would have to consist in some cosmic dimension, in some intimation of unplumbed depths that accrue (Lonergan , 19572 to manrs feelings, emotions, sentiments" 5321 . And there is the ongoing mediation of sophistication in such intimatj-ons. See also in this Part notes /2L/ and (Crowe Festschrift) notes 3, 34. /35/t and in Part III

/20/

There is a problem here of concrete expecta/2L/ tion: like suspecting tha|' Finnegans Wake would emerge from the tail of uLysses, or more precisely from the tail of "The Oxen of the Sun" episode. Not LhaL Finnegans Wake is aggreformic expression, though it does open various Win-d-ohs! There is the wider problem of linguistic feedback in the third stage of meaning; see Lonergan (1972:88 note 34) . See also in this Part notes /20/ , /35/, and in (Crowe Festschrift) Part III notes 3, 34. I recaLl here the basic text from fnsight, /22/ selected for this Part, and quoted in the Preface. We are gradually recontextualizing the text and will return to it at the conclusion to Part II. /23/ "The culture becomes a slum" (Lonergan , L9722 99) : the conunent occurs in a discussion of undifferentiated consciousness in the later stages of meaning. See note /20/, above, and the citation there /24/ ftom Insight. Note the ambiguity of the phrase "the conception was constitutiver" and consider the meaning, within later actual contexts, of the statement "selftranscendence is the eagerly sought goal not only of our sensitivity, not only of our intelligent and rational knowing, not only of our freedom and responsibility, but first of all of our flesh and blood that through nerves and brains have come spontaneously to live out symbolic meanings and to carry out symbolic demands" (Lonergan: L 9 7 5 ). It is perhaps significant that in the sublation /25/ of Insight into foundations Lonergan does not include the word implementaLion. Embracing all heuristic structures is "the integral heuristic structure which is what f mean by a metaphysics." This section can be seen as a case for its non-inclusion there. I am being both precise and cautious here. /26/ Fr. Crowe remarks, at the beginning of a paper to which I refer, and to which I am deeply indebted, "it is possible that in some respects we are dealing, not with a development of Lonerganrs t.hought, but with a further stage of (L974\ . its manifestation" It is all too easv to latch on

62

the good was of Lonergan as "In Instght to such statements In Method the good is a and reasonable. the intelligent (L974c2263) (Lonergan of L972) as Lf Innotion" distinct years of philosophy, had of twenty-eight sight, the fruit of in the notion flaw. Needless to say, the shift a fatal shift to illuminating the more evidently value merges with and j-ts The latter shift' functional specialization. refor detailed is a matter with the former, interplay search. is not a separation. A distinction /27/ speak of which I elsewhere ates is the subject (1975: of survival, "you at core and in kilos" What operas a notion chap. I0) .

has undergone an view on finality Lonergan's /28/ In the development. indicated. enrichment which parallels (I974e) , he speaks of the passionateand Spirit" "Mission reaching beaccompanying' ness of being as underpinning, yond the subject rationintelligently, as experientially' treatFor Lonergiants classic a11y, morally conscious. I recall , ments of finali-ty, see 1967a and 19572442-45I. conment in note /25/. however, my cautionary
/ ) q / in One might think of the meshing primarily one can failure of Mandarinism--but terms of fai-1ure--the with hope and times, also thj-nk of it in terms of ripening mediation of which we are speakfantasy withj-n Lhe Praris be]-ow. ing. See note /35/

/30/

possibility of a scheme beginning "The concrete from of the combination to functj-on shifts the probability (Lonergan, to the sum of p*q*r..." the product of pqr r...., g1i5 in fianand illustrated I have discussed 1957:12I). and Emergence (chap. 11), "Probabilitydomness, Statistics inIn the present schedules of Emergence of Schemes." The is the vortex. a useful imaginative crutch stance, vortex together of Praris is a large bringing structure unintegrated ranges of macro- and microsets of previously in angular movements, with resultant discontinuj-ties vortex involve and accelerations. Since the vortices velocities and accelerand communities, the velocities human subjects indicaSee further ations involve six levels of change. Part. and /38/ ot this tions in notes /20/, /35/ /24/,

/3L/

To ReLi,gion, TheoLogA,and ReLigious Studies'

becoming and of praxis Lonergan speaks of method as praxis of the age of innoan academic subject with the passing justice A to such points. cence. One cannot do brief illustration that Lonergan cites of the dynamic helpful orientation in guestion is Heiler's view of the mi-ssion of of the in a preparation the history of religions to lie cooperation of religions.

/32/

This

is

the

rock

of

Method in

TheologA

(I9)

63 This is "the more important /33/ of Method in Theology (I9 note 5) . part of the rock"

See Lonergan, L957272, 243 and noLe /30/. /34/ I refer here also to the large vortex of the interplay of functional specialties and to the set of turns of the subject involved in the practice of Method in Theology (250, 11, 15ff. ) . rrWithout fantasy, all philosophic /35/ knowledge remains in the grip of the present or the past and severed from the future, which is the only link between philosophy and the real history of mankind" lMarcuse: 155). See also here Part II (notes /20/, /2L/) and part III (Crowe Festschrifti notes 3, 34). In the third stage of.meaning one must expect, hope for, envisage imaginatively, work to, new levels of humor, musj,c, prayer, public kindliness and discourse. The foundati-onal theologian /36/ is committed to conceive of the invariants of progress and decline and of (Method in Theologyz 29I) . "our future destiny" I may permit myself a valuable anecdotal aside here. Lonergan's work in economics in the 30s and 40s is quite extraordinary. I recall no\d correspondence from him in the late 60s raising the question of collaborators with him j-n economics. None "fully enlightened" emerged (see my comments on A. Lowets 0n Economic Knouledge ln Wealth of SeLf and Wealth of Nations, chap. IO) . That ,'full enlightenment" is of course related to the issue of qeneralized empirical method.

/37/

Three points. First of all, /38/ academic meaning ranges through all the types and functions of meaning outlined in Method in Theology (chap. 3). Secondly, one should note that adult growth in general heuristics involves an epiphanous reading stance towards words and things. is more and more fu1ly read in the "Incarnation" clarity of the heurj-stic conception of the six-levelled hierarchy of aggregates which is man: f(pit ci, byt z1t u6, rn), where for instance ci connotes a-subdet ijt cfremical conjugates. Other comple*ities emerge when one considers the heuristics of nerve and muscle, eye and brain. Thirdly, the above two points serve very cleirly to bring out the need for generalized empirical method in human studies. /39/ tute In notes for lectures (unpublished) . in Montreal at the Thomas More Insti-

oc

WORKS CONSULTED Gaston Bachelard, t97O Berger , Peter Ig74

The Poetics

of

Space.

Boston:

Beacon'

Pyramids of Sacrifi.ee. Basic Books.

New York:

R. P. Blackmur, 1962

"A Criticrs Approaches Ed. Wilbur Macmillan.

In Fiue Job of Work." Critieism. of Literany New York: CollierScott.

Butterfield, 1965

Herbert of Modez:n Science' Ihe )t'igins and Sons . London : Bell E. and Scope of Bernard "The Origin t ." Seiences Lonergan I s ' Insight 9z 263-295cLesiastiques Ec-

Crowe,

Frederick Lg57

L}TI

the Self-Correcting "Dogma versus In Foundations Process of Learning." Ed. PhiliP McShane. of TheologA. of Notre Dame. Notre Dame: University New of Lonergan's "An Exploration paper for Lonergan of Valuer" Notion (June) . Workshop, Boston College Unpublished. to the Public "Sun Clear Statement nature the true concerning at large Trans. of the Newest PhilosoPhY." ?he JouxnaL of SPeeuA. E. Kroeger. transEnglish Latiue PhiLosophy 2. lation. Tiibingen:

Ig74

Fichte,

J. G. 1868

Gadamer, H.-G. 1960 Haberer , J. L972 Husserl, E. L970

Wahv,helt und Methode. Mohr (Siebeck) .

in i-zation "Political ence L78z 7L3-724.

Science. "

Sei-

The Ct,isis of European Seienees and EvanT r a n s e e n d e n t a L P h e n o m e n oL o g A . UniversitY. Northwestern ston:

65 Jaspers , K. 1953

The Onigin and GoaL of History. Trans. Michael Bullock. New Haven: Yale University . The Pound Era. of California. Berkeley: University

Kenner , Hugh I97L Knauss , Gerhard L957

"The Concept of the !Encompassingr in Jaspers' Philosophy.r' ln The philosophy of KarL Jaspers. Ed. P. A. Schilpp. LaSalle, IL: Open Court. "Logic of Discovery or Psychology of Research?" In Ct,itieism and the Gz,outhof Knouledge. Eds. I. Lakatos and A. E. Musgrave. Cambridge: Cambridge University.

Kuhn, Thomas r970

Lakatos, I. L970

a n d A . E. Musgrave Critiei.sn and the Grouth of Knouledge . Cambridge : Cambridge University. Research "Methodology of Scientific P r o g r a m m e s ." I n C r i t i c i s n and the Gvouth of Knouledge. Eds. f. Lakatos and A. E. Musgrave. Cambridge: Cambridge University. History, Method and Theology. A DiaL e e t i c a l C o n p a r i s o n o f W i L h e L mD i L theg's Critique of Histonieal Reason and Bernaz,d Lonergan I s MetanethodoLogy. Doctoral dissertation for University of Miinster; to be pubIished in AAR Dissertation Series (te77) . Ihe Att of Janes Joyee: Method and Design in IJLysses and Finnegans Wake . London : Oxford . fnsight: A Study in HumanUnderetanding. New York: Philosophical Library. De Deo Tz,.Lnof. Pars Systematiea. f Rome: Gregorian University.

Lakatos , Imre 1970

Lamb , l"latthew I974

LLEz , A. Walton 1961

Lonergan, Bernard L957 1964a

66

Lonergan , Bernard I964b

and the "Consciousness paper. Unpublished

Trj-nity.

"

L967a

Love, and Marriage." In "Finality, Papet,s by Bez,naz'dLoney,CoLLection. gan. Ed. F. E. Crowe. New York: Herder and Herder. In CoLLec"Dimensions of Meaning." tion. Papez,s by Bez,nard Lonergan. Ed. F. E. Crowe. New York: Herder and Herder. Verbum: Word and Idea in Aquinas. Ed. D. Burre11. Notre Dame: University o f N o t r e D a m e. Pp. "Bernard Lonergan Responds." 223-234 in Foundations of Theology. Ed. Philip McShane. Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame. Method in Theologg. and Herder. New York: Herder

1967b

I967c

I9'7I

L972

L973

Philosophy of God and TheoLogy. London : Darton , Longman and Todd . Pp. of Dogma." "The Dehellenization IL-32 in A Second CoLLection. Eds. B. Tyrrell and W. Ryan. Phi-ladelphia: Westminster. Pp. 69-86 in A Second "The Subject." Eds. B. Tyrrell CoLLection. and W. Ryan. Philadelphia : Westminster. A Second CoLlection. Eds. and W. Ryan. Philadelphia: minster. B. Tyrrell West-

I974a

I974b

L974c

1974d

: InteLlectual " Self-Transcendence , Moral, Religious. lecUnpublished " ture at Hobart and William Smith Co11eges, October 10. and Spirit." "Mission lished contribution Festschrift. Not yet pubSchillebeeckx

L974e

to

L975

and Innova"Aquj-nas Today: Tradition tion. " The JouynaL of Reltoion 55: 1 5s- 180 .

67 Lonergan, Bernard L976

Theology and Religious "Religion, Studies. " The Donald Mathers Memorial Lectures (March) at Queen's University; the first of the three lectures, "Religious Experience, tt is to appear in a forthcoming Festschrift for Frederick E. Crowei the second, t' " Religious Knowledge, appears in Lonergan Woz,kshop, pp. 309-27; the I third, "The Ongoing Genesis of Methods," has been published in Studies in Religion/Setenees ReLigieuees 6/4 (L977) 341-55.
0n Economie KnowLedge. Harper and Row. New York:

Lowe , Adolph 1965 Marek, George R. L970 Marcuse , Herbert 1968

Beethouen. BiographA London : Kimber .

of

a Genius.

Negations: Essays in CriticaL Theoz,y. Trans. Jeremy J. Shapiro. Boston: Beacon. English translation. f'The Nature of a Paradigm." In Critieisn and the Gy,outh of KnouLedge. Eds. I. Lakatos and A. E. Musgrave. Cambridge : Cambridge . University

Masterman , Margaret r970

McShane, Philip L97L

Randomness, Statisties Notre Dame : University

and Eme?gence. of Notre Dame .

L975

Wealth of SeLf and WeaLth of Nations: SeLf-Aris of the Gyeat Ascent. New York: Exposition. The Shaping of the Foundations: Being at Home in Transcendental Method. Washington, DC: University Press of America. J. R. The )pen Schuster. H. (ed. ) Mind. New York: Simon and

L977

Oppenheimer,

r955
Pattee , Howard L973

Hieranchy ?heorg: The Challenge of Compler Systems. New York: George Braziller.

68

Popper , Karl 1966

Logik J. C.

der Forschung. Ttibingen: B. Mohr (Paul Siebeck) .

Proust,

Marcel 1934

Remembrance of Things Past. New York : Random House.

Vo1.

II.

Schenker , Heinrich 1968

" orsanic Jouinal

Structure of Musical

in Sonata Form. " Theorg 12.

Scott,

Wilbur I9c2

(ed. ) Fiue Appt,oaches of Literary New York: Collier-Macmillan W. N. Beethouen: His Spiritual New York : Vintaqe. Deuelopment. Cviticism. .

Sullivan, J. 1960

Tarski,

Alfred 1949

of Truth." "The Semantic Conception In Readings in thiLosophieaL Analysis. Eds. Herbert Feigl and Wilfred Se1lars. New York: App1eton, Century, Crofts.

Toulmin,

Stephen Human Undet,standing. Oxford : Clarendorr . Vol. 1.

r972
Tracy , David

197r

' s Foundational Theology : An "Lonergan Interpretation and a Critique." Pp. L97-222 in Foundations of Theology . Ed. Philip McShane. Notre Dame: University o f N o t r e D a m e.

Wilson, Albert r973

In "Systems Epistemology. " Systen. Ed. Ervin Laszlo. George Braziller.

The World New York:

TRANSCENDENTAL DIALECTIC OF DESIRE AND FEAR Joseph Flanagan The field find ethics itself in of literary come to criticism occupy. has always tended which the field of to

the same situation basis for

universal

Ethics once had a judgments but with the emergence of the immanentist, existentialist and historicist contexts it seems to have lost its normative grounding and begun to drift like certain forms of literary normative moral Literary their

has recently

critics have freguently tended to judg,ments somewhat subjective and relative, even to the point of priding themselves on the unscientific nature of their subject matter. Frye in his Anatomy of Critieisn proposes to put an end to these recurrent, consider the field of Literary and systematic basis that would eliminate such practices as ranking poets major or minor, or hierarchically arranging the different genres of poetry on a scale that values epics and tragedy as supercriticism on a sci.entific ior of to comedies and stories, century or that as superior would judge novels to medieval romances tend to be more realistic. Frye's solution to this problem is to attempt a basic, inductive leap that would stop thinking of literature as aggregate of discrete compositions and assume that because these novels there basic Fryers esting is within order the field or unifying this solving literature as a whole a perspective. It seems to me that venture offers moralists an intersome of the difficulties of the nineteenth subject evaluations and to establish

criticism.

success in model for

that have brought about in the field of ethics. In this paper I propose to describe Frye's theory of literature, and then, to suggest some ways it might be used in the area of morality. rerativism and historicism

69

70

I We might found without another. which ing them the basic would to to basis plot serve himself any compare with Frye's problem of to that of Darwin who but

a vast

array

plants

and animals them to one

systematic

way of

connecting

Linnaeus

had provided could specify structural

a classifyj-ng plants

scheme by accordallowed not explain a

biologists certain

and animals that it did

visible

gualities But .

be named and of in these the

interconnected.

interconnections story of the

Darwin

di-scovered that

plants

and animals

as an explanatory Frye has evolved

principle--the a similar types one of unifying literary

struggle perspecspecies. find

for

survival. tive for In basic all

the

different theory

a systematic along with

can usually

certain that basic orienta-

terms

a fundamental In Frye's

orientation theory the

interconnects terms tion are is

these

terms. symbol of fear

character,

and plot. and desire. the of meaning

The basic This that

a dialectic see,

dialectic, is to be and symfirst. Critieism specifying way of characspecan

as we shall given bols. In Frye to the

determines types to the

different turn of

characters,

plots

We sha1l the first

meani-ng of in

character

four

essays of

Anatomy of as a way of characterst a literary

develops

his the

theory "mode"

"modes" to the

characters; acting. ter cify totally ment, has five If in

refers

we consider relation to

how much power his or her

environment If the

we can character

different control his

modes of or her

acting.

social is divine is

and physical and the a mythj-c superior relate or in

envi-ronsurIf of

then, this

the

character

story

rounding the

characterrs acting is in

deeds

narrative. to to that their

mode of

some degree way that they is or

ordinary

people

and the the

environment, the story is feats

then,

character a romance and daring of

a hero legend

heroine which

and pro-

typically of valor

digious

may be expected' goddess. other

but

not

as prodigious character is

as those capable of

a god or

When the members of the

risinq

above

7L lacks the ability to control the physical we have the type of hero call_ed a leader--a king or general. In this case the story is an epic or tragedy. Then there are characters with whom we all idenenvironment tify in and who seem to life that we do. there suffer This is the that same sort seem to of ups and downs comedy. the fictional mode of society but

rinally

are characters acting,

have Lost the

looking down on them as being incapable of ordinary achievements. The mode in this case is ironic or satiric. The advantage of this scheme is that it extends the literary universe to include such stories as myths, legends and folk tales, and it allows Fryef as r.re shall see, to interconnect call tive" various lem. their senting that Fryers within Lhem in a chronological series. Re_ problem was to find a ,'unifying perspec_ universe would connect some comprehensive scheme. that

normal powers of

and we find

ourselves

the literary

literary

works within

We can now take

the first step towards solving this prob_ Having specified Iiterary characters according to mode of acting Frye exarnines the history of western and finds characters found there is a generar tendency in repre-

literature of operating

to move from the highest fictional mode in myths to the lowest types of behav_ ior found in satires. Examining the period of late Classical culture down to the present, Frye notes the strong influence of Christian, Classical, Celtic and Teu_ the characters of premedieval stories. Moving to the medieval period we find two types of ro_ mances, secular and sacred, with their corresponding heroes, saints and knights; these exemplify the second mode of actingwith the emerg,ence of the Renaissance turning to the high fictional and nationalistic epics. with Defoe we have the shift to more realistic types of characters, and finally, during the rast hundred years the ironic and satiric modes of expression have tended to dominate. The same chronologicar cycle from high to low fictionar modes mode of tragic kings can be found in the successive periods of Greek and Roman court we find riterature tonic myths within

1't

culture. gives If important \nte turn

Obviously

this of

is

a general

tendency but it for establishing literary works. we can see much

Frye a principle connections now to

continuity of

between successive "plot"

the question

more clearly

how Frye develops his "unifyj'ng perspective.r' In a cycle the last phase tends to provide the setting for recommencing the sequence. Thus the late stages of day merge into nighL so that the final phase of day may be thought of this quence of bly sinks of a brj-nging cycle in forth FaIt the night. fades into into The repetition the yearly winter only seto inevitadaily turn establishes

the seasons.

have spri-ng rise

up and flower

summer which

It is this seasonal back down again into fatl. and great drama of life cycle that sets the stage for sprj-ng of being born, the summer of growing uP, death--the from the triumphs of summer, and the cold winter the faIl from nomadic to agrarian and stories tend to imiso their rituals modes of living This provides tate and express these seasonal cyclesIn addition of plots. Frye with his basic classification to thinking of a story as having a beqinning, middle and of death. As a culture shifts end, Frye proposes that the end of the story can be for the next phase thought of as setting up the conditions There are four basic plots--comic, of story telling. The comic plot structures and satiric. romantic, tragic, the spring while plots. plots analysis. The four ing pairs; romantic pairs sire lectic basic plots are further The oppositions divided into opposand comic and tragic on the other. fear, on the one side, and ironic fa1l If story of life' romance comes in the the tragic to the connections the subtlety sunrmer and ironic of Frye's and winter we now turn characterize

between these

we can begin to perceive

is based on a dialectic overbalancing can also

tends to dominate desire

of desire in comedy and romance, while This in tragedy and satire. with the types of

between the two and fear with defear dia-

be correlated

characters.

73 To fix plot tic this control of fear connection we can ask the question: or do the characters the plot? drives of and governs and governs Does the determine the pattern or is it

the characters and desire that that

the development

and outcome of

Does the dialec-

of events come under control the outer question, less events placing to the characters?

the characters, the plots

determines of

what happens on this more or satire of fate appear

Frye distinguishes the plots of the characters The ironic fate

romance and tragedy

under the control

and comedy the characters and fortune respectively. under some inexorable case offers

while in move under the direction characters in that

laws of

the limiting

no meaning to the absurd situatj.ons in vrhich are found or thrown. In comedy, on the other hand, some unexpected and crazy twist of the plot can transform the most absurd siLuations into the most. the characters mance and tragedy back to roand examine the dialectic that governs the plot and characters $/e can find the source of the uncontrollableness of actions and outcomes i-n comedv and satire. The dialectic character It is usually the excessive for drives while doom. found in desires the tragic plot is that the too much or reaches too high. ambition of MacBeth or Oedipusrs overself-knowledge out fear as it that drives them to a type the with on the other hand, we find does battle delightful set of circumstances. If we turn

whelming desire their of desire it that

In romance, enemies.

most fearful

No matter

how dreadful

the dragon,

can be slain, and fear aspirations, in their

the most beautiful desire their hell tragic ties, ing, if

the ugliest beast can be made into princess. The romantic dialectic of reveals desires that reach to heaven in and down into continually characters or unquenchable fires that of the While the dialectic exceeds his legendary drives

fears.

character

the romantic

or her capabiligovern the dialectic, employpor^/ers.

needed, divine-Iike

74

The dialectic gether already li-mited ters in also refers

that back with at

binds to the the the

the five

plot

and characters we have

to-

modes that

described, power; while

mythic opposite

mode manifestinq extreme the

uncharacin of imrelawe move

an ironic

mode find The

themselves same "up

imprisoned set if

penetrable tions to the in

darkness. characters of the

and down"

and ptots literary five

can be seen again symbols and thei-r

question

meaning. motif, term

To explain image, symbol, context. traditional the ative cover the in poem or archetype it might

different

meanings--sign, Frye gives them as to in the

and monad--that be helpful of the if

we place term symbol symbol. have

a historic is the

The meaning or classic

"image" In this and was to way in

meani-ng of to

context figurdiswhich "Nature" physical by divine nature the poem metato poet the stage

play

vias presumed the task of the

a literal critic the of

meaning; the literal

classic

meaning

by determining an image to the

poem formed this context

and contained was equivalent as it

nature. of the

whole

and human world providence. had been was the phors

was structured was reflecting The figurative

and governed the order that of

The poet given by God. of the

meaning in the the

form

poem as contained devices the of for literal that

rhymes, used

and other

literary

poet

decorate or painter

and beautify was thought any need

meaning.

Once the

as a genius nature's of symbol would

who originated then the

poem without was set for

norms, as

a new meaning critic

"motif-" that to the poet or constitute not point i-ts

The contemporary does create to not want to

insist but

communicate In this for

meaning the

meaning.

context its

poem does but of refr only rather

some other

reality

meaning

forms Just any

own meanj-ng through as a "non-objective" object--natural the ity, poem itself. this or

an interlocking painting human--so Or, even if does the

set not

motifs. to

poem's

referent to or or

is realsi9-

referential meaning.

meaning The poet

the j-s not

poem does refer the essential nature

nificant

withdraws

from

75

realiLy ters the

deliberately highly not

making

any reference

to

real

characThus The so image Frye

and events poet does for

ambiguous nature

and paradoxical. but creates of it.

imitate is the to

problem that it

Frye

enlarge

the

meaning of as

slzmbol as

contains

classical meaning of

meaning symbol and that

symbol "motif."

and the does this In has

contemporary in the two first

stages--archetypal stage he shows

anagogic. poem not but it only has naimiby sup-

the held

a nature

as the As Frye

classical puts it,

critic Virgilmay Homer, of

also

a history. ture tated but

have who, in

imitated turn, are,

he certainly and earlier plagiarists.

imltated cycles

other

poets.

Poets

profession, port basic at But older of the

Thj-s would criticrs if not

seem a partial that

contemporary is inward,

claim to its

a poem's then, nature. an poet

reference to will the

own motifs, and not to

least, Frye

motifs allow

of this

other claim of

poems, for

not

he introduces that of that the nature. all

and more

archaic archetypal

meaning or

"nature" forms

imitates--the There share--being getting sick are

cyclical

certain

common experiences marrying, only sun

people

born,

growing,

working, people is

eating, share such and cold by

and dying. but all of

And not nature--the pass to

experiences dies dark mother in

born,

grows to

darkness. that

Metals need

from

glowing

jewels

substances earth. of

be buried and even growth, events is the

and regenerated gods follow this

Plants,

animals

same cycle It with tion. is the all

events--birth, of these that

death shared basis in

and rebirth. by of all people

recurrence parts of

nature

civilizagestures, profears

Every

human society

ritualizes stories, the cycle

bodily

paintings, cessions, associated pologj-sts, scholars from

statues, songs with

buildings,

spectacles, of desires and

and dances, living, dying

and reproducing. of religion culture

Anthroand similar to culture, find marrying

folklorists, te11 us to that

historians you

can go from people,

archaic the

contemporary

and you will stories,

many of

same jokes,

songs,

proverbs,

76 people that There back and is forth a

and dying deep in of and out

rituals of

that

bind

together. flow

continuum

common cycles generating that is

the

human psyche and that of fears are

a transcultural articulated in

dialectic songs, stories throughex-

desires rituals the

celebrated

and recelebrated are the

course

history. characters, are

These

archetypal and

periences, that

and the them

p1ots,

scenes In

rhythms

embody

archetypal are

symbols. easy to spot,

some stories others they

and songs are

lhe

archetypes disguised, try, as the these

in quite be

carefully But

and may be there poet may, he will

inadverincorporat-

tently. ing to

some extent his

ancient

characters original in

and plots story. his that And' story people dances nature" in

within

supposedly the poet cycles will

completely also

so doing, transcultural always stories. ultimate undermine song is

be imaging and fears in

the have and the

of

desires

experienced This

and articulated seem to poetry

songs,

would of

make "archetypal and art which clajm motifs of

referent the

would that that

seem to the poem or selfworld

contemporary of

crj-tic's

a pattern

interlocking representative art not

are

referential, or of incident. meaning

and not To give that will

some outside a final

and literature only

context but also Frye

be transcultural and self-referential'

trans-worldly, posits a finat

super-natural meaning of

slzmbol as anagogic. from At the the archetypal archetypal of in fear the to level and desire outer world sickto the

To estabtish anagogic, the in of ['rye

a transition uses the the of In dream.

dream manifests the inner world

same dialectic as one rituals fi-nds of

self the

public

rituals.

birth, people even

work, the to

ness work of

and death closely

we find the

among archaic cycles of nature cycles

desire the to their point the

with

magically

transforming and

these

according overcome

people's fears ability were of

desires such to

simultaneously as drought,

to

things

sickness outcome the basic

and murder. of lifers of plot

The

control

nature

and the

Frye's

means of

classifying

types

77 characters the way to find that and plots, specify nature turns and now this features desires same relation symbol. as fulfilled we the most extraIn the are frusform of waves engulf the dreamthe other to is becomes

the basic cycles into

meaning of desire of satisfy

In the dream that vagant and wish-filled dream that trated witches, errs and fears wild

upward to a nightmare

the dreamer. the desires in the and mighty succumbs to

are realized dark

as nature

beasts, In both

forests

the dreamer. dialectic

cases nature and fear. of

of desire Just

In both cases the and not according the poet the plot

dreamer determines way around. the dreamer's ture the divine-like waters will in

the course

nature,

as the dream makes nature and fears, that by the poem. At this desires level

desires

so the poet may make naconmands the winds and so that

be contained

character

to do what the character

come out as the character fears or desires. Such anagogic meanings of slzmbols are most easily exemplified stories but of miraculous the births in or apocalyptic pervades the is any poem. of view it its it inner direction by nature not only way of lj.terature is destruchistory of can it context its estabnaIt is in tions, syzmbol as anagogic point

literature that of gives

and can be found from Fryers art and literature

Not only this essence, but is

be found but orienting lished ture shaping desires establish nature.

center. not

The ultimate given to and fears that

of the meaning transcend being. that

the poem is but

by desires nature that to

can shape nature and fears This point story is

to their

the demands of show their of art

artistic and clearly of of storof of

unlimited

quality,

the reality

beyond the reality structure of all cycles

needs to be stressed. phase the imaginative the context placed within cycle In the is within anagogic

In the the single ies reality nature world

archetypal

and the general or nature. falls within of possibility

the various

phase the cycle of

the world

or mind of

the poet--the actuality.

encompasses the world

7B

Turning tion ing

to

tactile the

metaphors to

we can anagogic

speak

of

the

transi-

from of

archetypal If the

phases of

as a thickenor sea

meaning.

natural phase the

image of the

a mountain to the

radiates

out of the or fear the then, can

second sea in of

symbol if

an archedialectic and

typalmountain of desire back and to

thj-rd

phase, wife of

Macbeth

and his seduction

reverberate an archetypal of in meaning, meaning of the and desire Western Satan. as or a

cycle

serpentine in the

Adam and Eve, single contain dread. erary symbol within

anagogic

phase

become so concentrated an unlimited example the of feeling this in

to

i-tse1f

The classical universe Following are

lit-

slzmbols of method of

Christ

Frye's in

specifying

the

archetypal vegetable, in

literary

universe

terms

of

animal, of

mineral,

human and divine each of humans, various fire, j-nto this typal lamb, these etc. mineral and water. more

we can

think

archetypal

symbols

classes--the Further

archetypalminerals, w can think around earth ,

animals, of the

subdividingr grouped field of

archetypes Thus the complex of

air,

archetypes but at

broadens

and more

connections, Christ who is

we can reverse once the arche-

procedure. God-man, the

Think the

archetypal plant--the cornerstone,

anj-mal--the living etc.

sacrificial the archeChrist un-

archetypal

vine,

typalmineral--the thickens limited At the until it

The image of within all other itself

seems to the pole Lord core is of

concentrate and sum of figure F1ies, in hole" itself in of the the of

meaning, opposite beast, the

meanings. archedarkness,

the the

Satan--the power of the

typal the

the all

image

that lj-ke the

concentrates some "black light

fear-filled sucks into

meanings itself image entire its all

heavens universe. the

particles within

A single of an of

then

can condense Thus

itself

meaning in

poem.

one may analyze and find poem in

Moby Dick the the central image

terms form or

imaginative power in of turn

structure the whole

shaping

of

the

whale.

The whale beast

can be transformed the archetype

into

an archetypal that

and finally

can become a "monad"

79

concentrates and dread. or but meaning reverses under

within In of the

itself fourth is

an unlimj-ted anagogic no longer of of art phase

image the

of

darkness

significance to this worId,

a symbol the the relation power but itself

limited

and reality Nature

bringing poem are

reality no longer

art.

and the its

similar with to

the

poem achieves

own likeness-no longer incom-

an identity comparable parable

and nature. but itself; or it

The poem is is unique,

anything

and infinitely turning to

d.esirable

dreadful. of Fryers to the literary

Before theory what tion to the of

an "application" it will is be, important namely,

moral pivotal

questions factor

underline transforma-

the

successive is the It

meaning shift is

contexts. the third

The cruci-al to the fourth the it inis and

transformation phases trinsic in art this is of

from here

meanj-ng. of that

that poetry,

one discovers or art, since

nature shift

literature, the basic

relation does not,

between however,

nature

reversed. has of its

Reversal a literal, content. they do

mean denial.

The poem still structuring still stand, is

allegorj-cal The first

and archetypal three contents of mean-

but

so in

a further forms three three

context the

i-ng which center Take ing of

open-ended for

and which the of prior the will

orienting contexts. of mean-

meaning

limited prior

away the and the of

"limits"

phases into if

poem or meaning.

novel

disappear other to the hand, first

an unlimited the critic contexts

viewpoint limits of the

On the structure the inner

literary he loses of the is

three

meaning

grounding

and ultimate that I am proa

uniqueness posing,

poem or that the

p1ay. poem is,

The model like the

then,

person, of

fundamental and fears lectic crete the if of

tension

between

limited

contexts

desires diaconand

and an unlimited, emotional we think of the next of extremes. literature and

intrinsically The in

experienced is more

comparison terms of

characters they is plot the

context

desires

fears of

within

which

and pattern task of the

directions section.

their

lives.

This

80

II

In theory cultural his

following of literature norm of as

out

our

attempt for

to

establish developing our

Frye's a transaccount of for

as a model

morality

we may summarize Frye proposes a basic

theory

follows: five plots of

structure way of

identifying the tal four

the basic

modes of or

a character's

acting,

contexts

meaning of

fundamendynamic schemes and four j-n which we may understand the these further desire characters specified and dread, of desire and p1ots. in terms of The a plot At in at the

thematic four basic

si-gnificance plots

may be of

fundamental revealing the

dialectic a basic

with and

each fear.

proportioning we find

romantic desire

extreme seems to

characters

and

sequences while

which satiric

completely finds

overcome

fear

extreme,

desire

itself

mastered the

and almost results and comic two of dialecfreedom of

obliterated romantic blends tical of with while of

as monsters triumphs. these two also In

and demons reverse between are the

tragic These poles forth

dialectical exhibit the

forces. ultimate showing for

extremes with

action

romantic

schemes

characters desires im-

prodigious, ironi-c

divine-like find a cruel this

powers themselves

satisfying by the

actors of

gripped fate. j-ts

placable step parts. is

powers to

and demonic theory into

The next counter-

transform

moral

The traditional attempt ing that norm serves at to provide

natural an intrinsic, moral

law

theory universal I

in

morality norm for

\^Ias an arriv-

appropriate theory

conclusions. an intrinsic, of the

am now proposing transcultural and, a moral as such, context.

Frye's for

provides any piece for doing I will

specifying as a basis Frye's

literature same in

Following

model

substitute

Kierkegaard's as two examples of

characters--Don basic plots moral

.Tuan and ,Judge William with their

counterpositions

corresponding

and themes. For Kierkegaard of a person the to Don Juan character represents and the

attempt

remain

uncomrnitted

irresponsible.

81 Living always in the immediate life, is and refusing and refuses less

to consider indifferent Beindifand conBut to decide

the consequences, whether hind this ference trolling this is itself

Don Juan attempts more or neutrality a decision--a fact is

to remain

to the highs and lows of one alternative there is in is tries fact in It facade of moral decision--Don a choice.

worthwhile. very basic

and emotional

Juan has chosen not to impossible this out inescapable

choose.

alternative

since not choosing dilemrna that

Judge William

to point represents

to Don Juan. in perspective. of becomway of is the his present the possibility

Judge William Don Juan carries ing life blocks that is a Judge William

a shift

within type

himself

of persor! but

possibility

since Judge William

reverse

and repressed

side of Don iluanrs irresponsibility. the paradox of his peace and freeresponaccepts guilt with that and dealings realizes if it he is is free. to achieve

Judge William dom. sible

a person who accepts that only

need to commit himself He preaches person who is

the cormnitted, Judge William in his

truly

responsibility for his past misdeedsi and the need for compensatory justice other people. fn other But for present position means that of his mode of dogs. acter Juan, off prior life experiences always include Don Juan to

he accepts his

words Judge William past shift for

conditions

consequences.

to Judge Will-iamrs what he has done the consequences shift self to a new as the

and take on responsibility way of is the that life. The only existing

Don Juan must choose to accept way to to use the present, actual,

existing

chooser, but into

There is the guilty

Don iluan has gone to the no way Don Juan can jump out of his charof Judge William reprobate, life without dragging Don $rith him. is only for Don Juan may put disappear. and, shifting hand, a possibility

his

old way of is only

but he cannot make it it

Furthermore, because it There is his basic

the new perspective possible risk,

may ever remain such. Don Juan in on the other

considerable positi-on.

then,

Judge William,

B2

assures

him

that

it

is

well

worth his is

the

effort living

since

his

perspective of Don Juan.

includes

both

own way of the only

and that of Kant's

Judge William since

embodiment prizes duty

ethical sibility, of that all

position but

he not

and responfree deceits Judge j-n

hj-s moral

viewpoint

i-s truly

universafly as the

subjectively Don Juan is the has

lirnited incorporated

viewpoints into his

such

character. performing

WiIliam

omniscient

moralist

always

universally

consistent

ways. these William a satiric the characters in into the setting while in out for in of only of is of

We can now place a plot fixing the the locati,ng Don Juan Judge wj-th

a romantic

context that act

setting. characters i-n their

Recal-l seem to quest

romantic height of

orientation their or

passions truth.

whether the

g1ory,

goodness in

Romance bestows there that fate lurks there that in is is the

ultimate

freedom,while the plot the and

satire

background but

assumption inescapable in of the a life

no freedom governing

a cruel events. the

the

flow

Mi-ssing side

romantj-c that of

characters in

and plots various

tragic

balances the actors structure of

para-

doxical within Missing

forms the in

the

freedom

and actresses of history. is the comic

larger the that

deterministi-c sequence ironic ,

satiric the

sj-tuations

assumption turn out to of

implacable of

, domi-natrix good fortune, and demonic desire There not point. in into terms six yet

may and, isol-a-

be the leavj-ng

comic mistress our hero in his of

instead tion, the

tragic heart's lovers. I have this

she may 1et basis of needs In for

him marry

and become is another

a new soci-ety theory

feature which

Frye's to be

which at

d.escribed

introduced to specifying

addition Frye

lj-terature the plots as the

of

four

basic phases of ting

p1ots,

subdivides one

different tensions and plotshow a the and

whi-ch succeed and fear For

another

recurrent

desire

generate example, in of the

different tragedy

character, the six

blends.

stages

gradual plot

deepeni-ng more

tragic and the

themes hero or

and characters; heroj-ne less

gets

shocking

83 less admirable until they turn into satirical characters. to so

We pass in tragedy. tragedy similar that limit." longer when it is like

six phases from romantic tragedy to i-ronic j-n irony \./e pass from tragic Similarly irony irony in and ironic point tone but not

comic irony.

This means that tragic going to be very similar are as to be identical.

The important

here is

Frye has given

interesting,

us a literary specification of that mathematj.cal phenomenon called "taking a There comes a point in tragedy when it is no but that ironic. point? There comes a point romance. in comedy Just what does question from comedy into who wants to

tragic

passes over the moralist sin

or where is a venial

The person who asks this know--at

what point

turn into a mortal sin. The way to ansv/er j-s to shift the guestion attention to the basic orientation that governs the direction of the plot through the six phases of the comic, tragic, romantic and ironic orientations. four emphasis on choice basi-c p1ots. Rephrasing the dialecti-c William which we described positions solve respective the way to tic between Don Juan and iludge their above we can characterize We can do this (either/or) by combining Kierkegaard's with Fryers analysis of the

as involving a basic assumption about the problem of human fears and desires. his problem by choosing while the romancan orientaDon Juan operates their basic

Judge William

resolves

assumption and orientation, within the ironic orientation. shift ti-on. choice Frye, within their horizons only In each of left then, is the four

The two characters there

by shifting orientations of

are the six towards life. of the or-

phases that

lead to the limiting a basic reversal distinguishes

situation attitudes

where the only

between changes of perspectives and the transformation

a basj-c horizon, itself. basic

character can transassumptions because both are operating, not only within two different orientations, but within the same hidden assumption and orientation namely that their form his

ientation

However, neither

84 just

life-style among four

and plotting but the

direction

are

not

one horizon orj-entation. is as Don a past you

all-inclusive perspective and in the

and universal Judqe the

From Kierkegaard's self-deceived Juan thinks

WiIIiam

as Don Juan, you can live William, the

for

same reason. without hand,

immediate other

and future. must faults the Both recover

Judge and

on the past by

thinks your

redeem

acknowledging

and consequent as "yours" are

guilt. can you trying

Only live to that

by bei-ng responsive in the slip radical the present. into

to

past

freely

characters

transpose will not the

present

a non-temporal them. Both are

experience trying of is to

away from temporality to to to live think transstages a

overcome

and contingency life-styIe of that

human existence limited but

by choosing they are the try

which Both that

as unlimited the

and timeless. limitations us.

trying various

cend of

successive impose upon

life

To illustrate movements with

this four

we can corstages of

relate
1 I G^

the

four

ptotting

In

the

first of the

phase, future stage to

childhood, as under the joys we have

we have our control,

the

least and so. are In we

experience can compare of ond ting middle ing innocent stage

this

comic and

plots

that

so full the sec-

and unexpected or adolescence or

setbacks. where

a period

the

plotIn

orientations

romance o1d of

and adventure the

thrive. sense tragic force of and live of

and approaching and loss in

age we have that the of of

failorienthe

powers,

freedom we feel

typify full

tations,

while

satire

inescapable table these loss four

burden of tife.

and bitterness Since each with

senility

inevi-

us must their

through orientaperson

successive might to argue all of

phases that four their of life

differing and mature in

tionsrone should form not at limit try

a balanced perspectives life. to

keep stage

some integrated we canbut

each the

This

means that

meaning to of

any one perspective all four this

should at each

attempt stage

integrate our

completely

viewpoints is exactly

development.

However,

85 what Kierkegaard William zation cepting tic achieve religious this claims cannot be done by either the other's with fears. Judge reali-

or Don ,fuan since of romantic the ironic for desires

both exclude or ironic

OnIy by acthe romaninvolves categories an anagogic and charcome a character and reorient to

dread of death

together

desires

unlimited that

success can either would transform

a fully

mature horizon.

Such a choice In Frye's

orientation

the life-styles perspective. In the acters ritual sti1l in follow to is

of both characters.

would mean a shift archetypal

from an archetypal context level the plot, cycles

slmbols

the life-death At this not yet the dialectic

of nature

through nature but Only itself or

and myth. nature

the events of

much closer

of desires

and fears,

overcome and transcended. succumb and let

the anagogic state Similarly,only integration of

does nature if of

be shaped and formed in whatever fears. themselves the perfect a total ity of to be completely self It is is

way the poet desires can they suffering describes in

,Iudge William transformed the four would involve

and Don iluan allow achieve Such the qualin this the Each on this of tife.

stages of

surrender existential but it

dread that

Kierkegaard

Fear and Trembling. description treatise biblical version Kierkegaard story of the story

not necessary to recount to note that his a series of variations

interesting gives

of Abraham sacrificing represents the religious plots. the

son Isaac. perspective It is

a different

the problem of to the six each of his as it It is achieves tation gogic final its

orientation.

analogous with rises

perspectival four

phases that limiting of

Frye associates

In each phase the tension situation faith that orients gives

moves toward the perfect real the religious meaning of direction

in which Abraham the moral orienis the anathe

state

and self-surrender. Frye it

orientation

meaning. for

Similarly,in

the poem that the poem.

and provides

B6 possibility developing moral of of usi-ng

Thus Frye's cultural as they

far

we have theory for

described

the

literary basis

as a model

for

a trans-

specifying within the

various life to

orj-entations

may develop

an individual. of individuals, socieform

This

same model

can be applied to to form

a group

as they ty, the

come together that, one or

a moral of

and religi-ous societies For I

and beyond history of of

a series

as they a first will

more civilizations. might of operate

example

how this

structure

focus

on some recent In

cultural

histories

America. a study of Ameri?he has stemin Ac-

1950 Henry in

Nash Smith of its

published

can history Virgtn Land.

terms

myths

and symbols thesis American came to that

entitled there

The book series basic American of

proposes conflicts that

the in

been a long ming the from

history

the

conflict

be embodied garden. the

dominant to to the

myth--the it was the the

myth

of

the of

cording people behind tions, would to

this set

myth sail

destiny of

American leaving instrtuwhere they

from

shores

Europe, European America

deteriorating reach the

and corrupt shores of of

and to found

North

a new community and religious to test

free

men and women destined to all of people. these There pil-

bring

moral

liberty the

were

severe

obstacles dense, dark to

virtues

grims--the and wild vast land

forests be tamed

inhabited and into took

by pagan savages before of the

beasts could

had

subdued a garden over

be transformed of this myth the

happiness. years

A finished to form,

version and in the

a hundred

process

s1'mbo1s and characters clarification maLure howeverr itself that in form in and conthe just Danief a formathe

underwent densation

a gradual until they

and cumulative reach their

Boone romance. J-iterary tive basic of

The Boone myth, but found

was not

composition the political

formed turn

by and provided

rhetoric for For

motivating

forces

significant Smith

and far-reaching proposes that way not

political only into did the

decisions. central

example, of this of

elements

myth weave their the American

theoretical

arguments

constitution

B7

but

also

the

Civil

War was of

fought

over myth thls

the

Northern be

and

Southern and

variations

how this

was to cultural

interpreted history of

structured. into the

By transforming context we have

America ate it

established

we can

evalu-

as follows. The American myth that for of provided the the central of the meaning major

and motivating institutional tic, quest of

context structures

development society political

American the

was a romanand moral that

myth people in

that in

represented terms of

freedom would

an agrarian the

revolution natural

find

western

expansion

unlimited, the romantic

resources, of a free

allowing people.

and encouraging The basic plot it family of

destiny drama to an

the

American Americans its great tragedy carries artists the

was adventurous agrarian and honest of Amerj-ca. in his society

and romantici with of each delights

oriented havj-ng the for

own simple heartland and Leo Smith's of tragic the

garden

within was ripe in the on

Such a vision study , Machine and focuses America romantic that Marx century

Marx

Garden, major

analysis nineteenth underside

further

four

who "discovered" quest. suggests is that

of

this

The thesis American the writing

while continued of

popular to form

and political within

decisions the

American the

experience sensitive side of

context

the

garden and had and

myth,

more that

and penetrating the American out of by

artists experience

mined that

articulated been covered of like

over the

and blocked version

the

characters

symbols Marx is

romantj-c

the the

American hidden

dream.

Kierkegaard of Judge

exposing William.

assumpti_on on two The

and orientation central thesis Srnithrs character structured the vast cultural he argues

Marx vs.

focuses the

images--the proceeds of the

machine these myth, of

garden.

along garden

lines. namely American plot

He accepts that the was

hypothesis and basic along American (animal and

orientation lines of of into

the

people of turning and

the

a romantic forests, a great

heartland human)

deserts, garden

savage which

beasts

within

88 pro-

a new society jected, turned of but into

would what

be formed. in fact

This

was the

destiny garden

happened

was that

the

a concrete

jungle

with out of

an impenetrable which powerful to

tangle and destroy and and

technological machines

undergrowth suddenly

demonic the

appeared, dialectic for

threatening of the high satiric

society. dread

Such a tragic sets the

desires plots

hidden

conditions in sketch the recent of

characters

so freguent quick

American American character comic

literature. cultural history of

From this we might Americans tations to

characterize

moral the life

and maturity

as overemphasizing the meaning of

and romantic

orien-

with

an immature and satiric in

and irside of

responsible

attitude

toward This in

the tragic turn

human experience. tionate contexts sudden benign and distorted of shift meaning in the one

resulted on the

a disproporand satirj-c The from a

emphasis that

tragic

we have

recently of the

witnessed. history more the

American of the

evaluation fifties to

romantic

tragic' late sixties an examcycle in between being exnathe case

depressing reflects ple can of

and somewhat despairing the same moral two the irnmaturity. year

one of Here

we have cultural formed

how the

hundred personal, In forces the of

American attitudes the were our

condition

moral fifties history

single

life-cycles. and the under

dialectic sti11

Americans perienced tional

the

"governance" possessed technological could still The

of

tradltional

epic--the

Boone myth. alone such they of that

This the

was especially technology power of

when Americans warfare. confident demonic national late of With that forces will

nuclear felt and the our in the

Americans both nature of

master sudden people in

history.

reversal

so many young its dark

experienced the

sixties our

has

underside

disappearance of the that In

national of our

desires fathers"

and hopes. has undermined

The discovery the basic

"sins

trust

had been its able

established

during

our

American

"infancy".

bicentennial to muster

celebration the energy

American and creativity

was occasionally to satirize and

89 parody itself, In Fryets of but seems incapable and "unwilling" to and genuine celebration. are parts of

stage a convincing context, in a comic orientation comedy is character lovers. structure lovers. related destiny observe tory is integrating or who is their in

"spectacle" spectacle and celebration of meaning.

overcoming blocking is

The "transcultural', plot some limiting situation or marriage in of young either successfully

the successful resolved

The tension

within the present social "intimacy" the establishment of a new society of of a society to celebrate then, is itself closely and its we can hisin

The ability to its betiefs

sacred ritual-s

and comic spectacles, of lovers.

and hopes about itself of Fryers literary Frye, cycle cycle

as a conmunity

As a final related

illustration to the Recall longer

categories

how the American that

and cultural

of Western literature the form of of the characters,

and culture. Iiterature sketched fictional the

in delineating action

through trend

the modes of in western

from the high modes of myth and romance to the low fictional mode of satire and irony with premedieval epics giving way to medieval romances, while Renaissance tragedies and comedies shifted anti-heroes that be found with toward contemporary than satiric plots and can seem less human. The same cycle

literature

cycles and it can be seen in the American cycle we have just sketched. Naturally the cycles donrt mesh perfectly, nor do they characterize point shorter of the entire periods. then, cultural same cycle then, forces joins cycle. into and becomes part of birth, level, and The moral ways but opposes the We can speak of cycle cycle. different literary traditions that but they do cover larger and to tendencies cultural or orientations

the Greek and Roman cultural

The American cycle, the longer different and death, western, cycles. the three growth life that

The individual civilizational in

on a national

the longer,

historical,

of any given person, comlcines these three reinforces

can be seen as a vector

which ultimately

or dialectically

90 The analysing or same line the of ar-

more

general could

direction be of followed

of

historyout in

gument

religious but the-

orientation perhaps ory not

an individual, has been

a society to for

history, Frye's

enough only

presented context

show that analyzing

offers

a rich

literary

works moral al

model for developing an interesting but also offers nationperspectives on an j-ndividual, and religious scale . I wish to draw attention of the us, to what I It wi-th an a decithat asmoral four expaper' first,

and historical In concluding, the three

consi-der seems to interestj-ng sion

major Frye's

perspectives theory the moral provides

me that

way to in

specify

difference orientation and its

between and one

grounded

a basic the

involves sumptions. positions plotting tremes Third, of of

shifting

basic

horizon

orienting opposed of the the

Second,

the

contrast within

between Frye's

two

can be placed orientations the basic

context

which human

ultimately dialectic the of four

encompass desire

and fear' contexts a fini-te that

the

correlations exemplify meaning

between the

meaning of

a symbol of

dialectical into

struggle an infinite

context grounds

expanding the this fears naLure the

context four

and orients It is

movement dialectic which into poet

through

the

succesand poet but, beat

sj-ve phases. finite yond the of desires the limits

between drivi-ng

infinite the context with the

and of

keeps

an anagogic to It to operate is this

same time, the three

forcing earlier

limj-ts that

contexts. analogue

dialectic

offers of

an interesting and religious

Kierkegaard's in which of the

dialectic the refiand

a moral

ori-entation the discovery

gious false

orientatlon assumption

forces of of the these

hidden

supposedly three

universalmoral reveals could which axis, of

axis' some be could, and, on

The combination interesting developed on the the one

perspectives literary moral theory theory moral

ways that into

Frye's

a transcultural ground its

hand, reveal

an invariant in real,

other,

limits within

a context personal,

concrete, and

human beings historical

acting

social

situations.

>L

WORKS CONSULTED Frye , Northrop 1957 Kierkegaard , Sfr en L944 Smith , Henry Nash 1950

Anatomy of Critieism. Princeton Universitv. Either'-)r,. 2 voLumes. Princeton Universitv. The Virgin Land. Unj-versity.

princeton:

princeton

Cambridge: Harvard

I THE THEOLOGIANS PSYCHE : Notes Toward a Reconstruction of Depth psychology Robert The need for tique of of the praxis of a dialectical of Doran and metascientific crieven more,

the thought

C. G. ,Jung and, perhaps

estimated. recognj.ze visited hensive

can hardly be overThe need becomes even more apparent when we Jung seems now to be beginning to fate that awaits all more or less of giving Hillman: rise to opposed interpretations with be compre-

Jungian analysis,

that

by the

genius : that

dialectically tical reflection

diverse and even (cf. Kelsey: 1968, The dialec-

1972 and Sanford, purpose,

1972, 1975).

I have in mind would be similar in scope, paul Ricoeurrs all but insight to definitirie philosophical interpretation of Freudian psychoanalysis. Obviously, the present paper is no place for and depth of so massive eral tion an enterprise, I would think a reconstructed yet I hope it conveys the geninterpretacontours that such a critical

would take.

But more immediatelyr

function theology.

my concern is the depth psychology can play in

Jung has by no means been ignored by the theological community. A recent bibliographical essay lists 442 books and articles devoted at least in part to the rel_ations between archetypal out reason that a handmaid for psychology study and theology (see Heisig) . In an even more recent it has been claimed not withwork promises to prove as reliable "Jung's doing theology today as more metaphysical

schemes proved in the past" (Burrell: 232) . As for myself, I have argued elsewhere that the generalized empirical method of Bernard Lonergan provides the horizon needed for the critical reinterpretatj.on of the Jungian maieutic and for logian, help its critical employment on the part construct a part of of the theoand that such a critical engagement with theology's Jung will

the theologian

95

94 foundations dialectical interpretation of Jesus Christ what (Doran z 1977a). critique of the of I have also suggested his how a

Jung willmodify significance

psychology's of the person

symbolic the

and of

Trinity adequate

and his

convictions of the on more

regarding deity

constitutes In the

symbolizati-on I wish to to

(L977c) .

present

paper

expand suggest

my previous explicitly of the

methodological the ontological and to

considerations' referents of

a revised of

notion elemental of psyche

unconscious,

show how a theory from the articulation in

symbolism and of

can be developed to fill such

intentionality psychic or

a vacuum left as ,Jung's grounding that in of

those

notions

symbolism even

lack basic the

an adequate assumptions

explicit about

implicit In

intentionality.

the

course of

paper,

shall of

an initial attempt Juncl t s .

reconstruction

a central

paper

I. A. Psyche I and the

Method

and PsYche Specialty, on the part Foundations of the reader with

Functional

assume a familiarity thought of of

Lonergan's the place

on generalized among the Foundations within

empiricalmethod eight has functional the twofold

and on spetask docof

foundations theology. the horizon

cialties objectifying trines

which

theological is

are

presented,

systematic is and

theology engaged special /L/. with those in;

developed, qeneratfor categor-

and religious ing this ies white the

communication general of

and of

appropriate phase shared

categories The general other proper himself

mediated are those

theol-ogy

by theology are

discipli-nes, to to theology. "indicatethem'

the

special

categories Lonergan are of

As a methodologist, cating gories, what what qualities measure

restricts in is to

desirable

theological

validity with the

be demanded of qualiti-es The base of and

and how are validity orly to

categories be obtained"

desired

(L972a2282) .

interiwill

and religiously theology with

differentiated categories that

consciousness are in

provide

some measure

95 transcultural, the realities the utility not in their explicit formulation, but in

formulated. These categories will possess of models "built up from basic terms and relations that refer to (these) transcultural components in human living and operation and, accordingly, at their roots they will possess quite exceptional valj_dity" (295). Their derivation, of of the finally, will flow from t.he explicit of the of the objectification structure theologian gian's ity. gories, gious the basic terms and relations intentionality of special the and Christian

self-transcending articulation religious sets of of

and from the be five

same theolosubjectivcate-

dynamic state There will

theological

list as: religion, the relicommunity in history, divinity, revelation and redemption (290f.) . Now the claim that Jung's interpretation of Christian symbols is a matter of both positive and critical concern for the theologian concerned with generating or deriving categories raises at that will be operative albeit in systematic theology which we fundamental methodologi-cal head-on, of our investigation. difficulties

which we may roughly

must confront the outset properly

i-nitially

and heuristically, For systematics

is conceived by Lonergan as an explanatory discipline rather than as a descriptive (1957: Index exercise u n d e r " D e s c r i p t i o n - E x p l a n a t i o n " ) / 2/ . T h a t i s t o s a y , t h e terms and relations of systematic theology will aim to propose hypotheses as to the relations of things to one another rather than more or less sophisticated descriptions of things in their relations Lo us /3/. Now, the basic took terms and rerations its stand on a faculty of the systematic theology that psychology \^/ere metaphysical. are not basic basic

but sets of categories for a systematics based on intentionality analysis. Here the basic terms and relations will be psychological, and the psychological base is de,'General basic terms scribed as follows: n r m ec o n s c i o u s and intentional operations. General basic relations name elements in the dynamic structure linking operations and derived

But metaphysical

terms and relations

96 basic witness." hand, to terms name God's terms gift and

generating of his love

states.

Special

and Christian on the other

Derived

relations, operations 343). this nor But

"name the states" of

objects

known in

and correlative Jung's

(Lonergan , L972a: Christian symbols, for on

interpretation seem to

account, for derived

would

be pertinent For

neither Jung's

basic

terms is is, not

and relations. that of not

psycho-

logical analysis. and links

concern That

Lonergan's engaged is in

intentionality naming conscious with states value that to the of in his name

he is

intentional

operations, operations reason Jung is

nor that in

he concerned generate the

among these in

intelligence act.

act,

act,

originating and does insistent not

Furthermore, of

frequent symbols the

interpretation the objects

Christian to

claim states

correlative

psychological

which

these

symbols reflect then,

(see 1969b:360-362' that there is

pars.

554-557)of it may

How can we claj-m, archetypal be, even it for if the such to than

a pertinence modified

psychology, functional

however specialty, could

critically

foundations? be established, descriptive, intrinsic

Moreover' how could to say

a pertinence be anything to show? Is

claim

more than it not that it

rather of tory into

the

limitation of explana-

symbolic power? the

consciousness Does not

i-s incapable ensue only

explanation

when insight prescind from

images

produces

formulations Does not of

which

imaginative upon true, divinity Father because freedom for

representation? from the that vagaries the

explanation Is

depend it not the

imagination? rule

example, of the

Athanasian

regarding with the

Son and his implicit

consubstantiality

possesses it is

explanatory about itself

significance

only a

a proposition has of freed

propositions from the

and thus

proposition representations gl'es? /4/. Such Jung's is

that

imaginative Christolo-

earlier

and more

primitive

the

problem, of the

and our

answer

will

be that modified a way as to

maieutic

psyche

can be critically analysis in such

by Lonergan's

intentionality

97 provide access to an explanatory It allow is this account, account this of symbolic con-

sciousness. that tory bolic will

s e L f - a p p r o pr i a t i o n one and the

of a of one,s or")n ynbolie eonsciousness, s of yet categories invested that with are at explanasymsymbolic

reflection

the derivati-on In psychic

same time

significance.

self-appropriation,

terms and relations of

themselves

one another appropriation erations) ating of states

in an explanatory intentionality linking fix

are derived which fix way, just as in the selfgeneral basic terms (opthe operations in the and generelaboration

and relations come to

one another

a transcendental

theological transposed alized analysis truth,

or generalized empirical method. The pertinence of Jung's psychology is that, when and transformed into an element within genermethod, it in complements intentionality fashion the dramatic explanatory

empirical

by mediating

component of the pursuit of intelligibility, and va1ue, and it thus enables the derivation of explanatory categories which, even while explanatory, nonetheless are s1mbo1ic. But what happens to light portion pirical of the transposition method? in It will will archetypal it psychology when it is that in the undergoes becomes a generalized emfrom other writof

or aesthetic

of the self-appropriation that the worldview be corrected this

be decisively

changed by this fundamental Jungian

transposi.tion Jungts wriLings accounts. ings, Jung's than a reversal

or myth issuing on certain in be nothing

Nonetheless, of the

change will

counter-position development

and a consequent very real

and enrichment

discoveries into a horizon which, it would seem, he may have at times intended without ever achieving or being given it, or, if he was brought to it, without ever formulating it satisfactorily. What is this horizon?

oa

B.

Converted

Subjectivity articulates engages It does in the basic horizon systematics the or three from which

Foundations the theologian

doctrines,

and comconver-

munications. sions reality. which

so by objectifying the basic horizon are

constitute

foundational moral I42) . of his 1ove,

These three

conversions

religious, ,

and intellectual Religious generally conversion

(see Lonergan, the fruit

I972a:267-269 of God's while both gift

conversion, precedes

moral

conversion, the /5/. into fruit of

intellectual religious and

i-s generally (267f.)

moralconversj-on conversion conversion sublated is then

Nevertheless, a higher and moral

intellectua] by moral are

sublated

unity

and both into the Thus:

intellectual

conversion by

higher

integration

provided

religious

conversion.

and religious moral, Because intellectua1, self-transcendence, a1I have to do with conversions i ! I;D ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ i h l c ., wl h pr n a I I t h r e e o c c u r w i t h i n a w rer I L }Jv--IUrL relations to concej-ve their consciousness, single notion I would use this in terms of sublation. to than Hegel's in Karl Rahner's sense rather goes beyond what i-s submean that what sublates new and distinct, Iated, introduces something puts everything on a new basisr so far from let it. or destroying interfering with the sublated preserves it, needs it, includes on the contrary and all its proper features and properties, realization carries them forward to a fuller a richer within context . goes beyond the value, So moral conversion generally. It promotes the truth. to values from cognitional subject to moral selftranscendence. It sets him on a new, existenleve1 of consciousness and establishes hi-m tial in no way as an originating value. But this to truth. interferes with or weakens his devotion He still needs truth, for he must apprehend reality and real potentiality before he can deliberately respond to value. The truth he needs the is sti11 the truth attained in accord with consciousness. But now exigencies of rational of it is all his pursuit the more secure because and it is all he has been armed against bias, the more meaningful and significant because it and plays an essential role in, occurs within, the far richer context of the pursuit of all values.

99 Similarly, religious conversion goes beyond moral. Questions for intelligence, for reflection, for deliberation reveal the eros of the human spirit, its capacity and its desire for self-transc endence. But that capacity meets fulfilment, that desire turns to joy, when religious conversion transforms the existential subject into a subject in love, a subject held, grasped, possessed, owned through a total and so an other-worldIy 1ove. Then there is a new basis for all valuing and al1 doing good. In no way are fruits of intellectual or moral conversion negated or diminished. On the contrary, all human pursuit of the true and the qood is included within and furthered by a cosmic context and purpose and, as well, there now accrues to man the power of love to enable him to accept the suffering involved in undoing the effects of (Lonergan, I972a:24Lf . ) decline. There would seem to be one profound and far-reaching difference between intelrectual conversion on the one hand and moral and religious conversion on the other. For intellectual sense in which seems to be coextensive with the of one's cognitive being. ft is not identical with intellectual or cognitive self-transcendence, for, if it were' not onry intelrectual conversion but knowLonergan uses this self-appropriation term, conversion but the objectification of what I am doing when I am knowing, why that. is knowing, and what I know when I do that (25). Thus: affects Intellectual conversion is a radical clari_ ficati-on and, consequently, the elimination of an exceedingly stubborn and misleading myth con_ cerning reality, objectivity, and humin inowledge. The myth is that knowing is like looking, thar objecLivity is seeing what is there to 6e seen and not seeing what is not there, and that the real is what is out there now to be 1ooked at. ...To be liberated from that blunder, to discover the self-transcendence proper to the human process of coming to know, is to break often fong_ ingrained habits of thought and speech. It is to acquire the mastery in oners or^in house that is to be had only when one knows precisely what one is doing when one is knowing. It is I con_ version, a new beginning, a freih start. It opens the way to ever further clarifications and developments. (239-240) ing itsetf would be very rare. directly, not knowing, rntellectuar conversion, in the technical

100 Moral and religious coextensive with a state transcendence, appropriation. conversion, on the contrary' selfselfare

of moral and religious moral and religious

but not with

of "changes the criterion to valuesr" onets decisions and choices from satisfactions conversi-on "is being grasped by ultimate whereas religious It is in love' falling It is other-worldly concern. without conditions' and permanent self-surrender total Moral conversion qualifications, such decisive transreservations " (240) . formations can be effected without the subtle capacity for what has occurred that accompanies intellectual detailing into conversion marks initiation Intellectual conversi_on. difrealm of meaning, the realm of interiorly consciousness (81-85 , 272) . Moral and reliferentiated gious conversion generally occur without such differentiaat the fourth level of They are self-transcendence tion. a distinct consciousness, but without self-appropriation Intellectual at this fourth level (see 1972a: chap. 1). at conversion, however, is more than self-transcendence intentional the first is three levels of intentional consciousness. It of understanding that is reflectively unconditioned and then affirmed in grasped as virtually It is not the judgment, "I am a knower" (1957: chap. fl)' a on knowing that constitutes knowing, but the position the understanding part philverified base of a critically of the explicit It is properly referred to by Lonergan osophy (385-390). as a conversion that may be called a personal philosophic experience interiorly (see I974279) . through intellectual conversion into differentiated as a realm of Now initiation

consciousness from commonsense and theory is also an meaning distinct stage of meaning in the introductj_on to a third historical ,'In the first stage conscious and inwestern tradition. In operations follow the mode of comnon sense' tentional a s e c o n d s t a g e b e s i d e s t h e m o d e o f c o n u n o ns e n s e t h e r e i s by also the mode of theory, where the theory is controlled stage the modes of common sense and In a third a logic.

r01
theory ophy, This remain, and there initiation that science occur occurs asserts its autonomy from philosthat leave theory to (1972a:85). of t\rro stages knowing. is simulof meanconverted among lhe

philosophies through

science and take their operations of meaning, taneously operations subjects.

stand on interiority,r a basic in also the first in

clarification

had occurred

narnely the

operations conversion. in the

involved interiority

This clarification that

in the mode of occurred

intellectual

But also

first

two stages

ing are the operations actu eaereito

of morally

and religiously

As we have seen, these operations occurred ln and may have given rise to the kinds of clarification that issue from common sense and theoretical objectifications, but they were not objectified by interiorly

differentiated consciousness. As occurring but not objectified, they did not in fact need, include or sublate intellectual conversion. What needs, includes, and sublates intellectual conversion is self-appropriating moral and religious third tions moral consciousness. The question arises, of then, the as to whether an objectification stage of meaning is of existential and religious possible subjectivity. self-appropriation characteristic regardj.ng

the operafrom

What would constitute as distinct

moral and religious

conversion? The key to our answer is to be found, I believe, in a fourth conversion. I call it psychic conversion, when joined with psychic conversion. the three conversions specified by Lonergan, enables us to locate the foundational First, then, role of a transformed archetypal

psychology. I must specify what I mean by psychic is the key to moraL indicate bv its by moral and briefly and moral conversion. and religious role in the conversion religious Then I must show why it self-appropriation, sublation and of of intellectual intellectual

conversion

conversion

conversion.

ro2
C. Psychic Like an entrance cur rect before Conversj-on lntellectual into or the conversion third stage , psychic of meaning. conversion It but is

can ocits cor-

after

intelLectual depends

conversion, on intellectual and what does

objectification i-s psychic sub j ect? into

conversion' 1t effect in

WhaL then and for

conversion

the

The movement ness occurs through

interiorly

differentiated of the

consciousdata of conto

an objectification is the there the

sciousness. or himself j-s the she ities to

Consciousness herself subject. data of or in all But

subjectrs of

presence which

operations are two

he or modal-

interlocking

the

consciousness: dramatic

a cognitive

modality analyimaginal can take

and an affective sis mediates the

modality. what

Cognitional we mi-ght call

first, the j-n our in

whereas second.

analysis

mediates and occurs or

Imaginal its

analysis

many forms, festations link ous in

own day one of forms of

principalmaniwhich spontanedepths

those

psychotherapy with the the

affective images dreams and and then,

dramatic

subjectivity from of of

symbols in to of of various the the

originating states

psychic

hypnagogic the affective is

experienceor through dramathe

One way, tic

mediation data of

component

conscj-ousness

interpretation Beyond tionality si-s is scious not

dreams . anslysis, fhe to the concern cognitive beyond to the however, of there is intenanalyour con-

cognitional

analysis. limited but

intentionality moments of levels of

being

extends

experi-ence, of consciousand at and

understanding, ness, action this the or fourth level

and judgment of evaluation, Lonergan

a fourth

level

deliberation, refers to

decislon

praxis. level

consciousness

as existential refer speak to of

subjectivity. such subjectivity. component

Moral

religious is more of

conversion accurate to

Thus it of the the knowing

the

first

data

consciousness whi-ch intends

as an intentional self-transcendence

component, in both

component and doing.

r03
Furthermore, component is component that dreams correctly. further criminate parently pertinent questions what is good. for evaluation, is the affective illuminated There is that truly intend worth or dramatic for or aesthetic it is this our to the

best understood

as psychic, a drama to truth, while

when we understand insight., and to

the process of

deliberation

that seeks to disfrom what is only apThe dramati_c or psychic component, while

and decision

and attending every aspect of intentionality, becomes particularly central and crucial at the level of existential subjectivity, for such subjectivity is concerned with value, and values are apprehended in feelings by s1zmbo1s. Thus: which themselves are certified

Intermediate between judgments of fact and judgments of value lie apprehensions of va1ue. Such apprehensions are given in feelings. The feelings in guestion are not the...nonl intentional states, trends, urges, that are related to efficient and final causes but not to objects. Again, they are not intentional responses to such objects as the agreeable or disagreeable, t.he pleasant or painiul, the satisfying or dissatisfying. For, while these are objects, still they are ambiguous objects that may prove to be truly good or bad oi only apparently good or bad. Apprehensions of value occur in a further category of intentional response which greets either the ontic value of a person or the qualitative value of beauty, of understanding, of truth, of noble deeds, oi' virtuous acts, of great achievements. For we are so endowed that we not only ask questions leading to self-transcendence , not only can recognize correct ansl/i/ersconstitutive of in_ tentional self-transcendence, but also respond with the stirring of our very being when w6 glimpse the possibility or the actuality of moral self-transcendence. (37f.) And : Not only do feelings respond to values. They d.o so j_n accord with some scale of preference. So we may distinguish vita1, socill, cu1tural, personal, and religious values in an as_ cending order. Vital values, such as health and strength, grace and vigor, normally are pre_ ferred to avoiding the wori, privation3, pains involved in acquiring, maintalning, restoling

104 such as the good of order values, Social them. of the whole values lhe vitat conditions which to the vital have to be preferred community, members of the community' of ittdividual values the underwithout do not exist values Cultural but none the valuesr and social pinning of vital Not on bread alone doth they rank higher. iess and operOver and above mere living man live. in a meaning and value men have to find ating, It is the function and operatingliving theii validate' express, to discover, of culture improve such meandevelop, correct, criticize, is the person in value Personal ing and value. and being as loving self-transcendence, hii and in himself of values as originator loved, and invitation as an inspiration in his milieu, values, Religious to do likewise. to others of the meaning and are at the heart finally, and man's wor1d. (31f') value of man's living Further: or imaginary A symbol is an image of a real or is evoked by evokes a feeling that object . . . a feeling. need not evoke the same The same objects and, inversely' subjects in different feelings need not evoke the same symthe same feelings is in the human being an images....There bolic aberrathat may suffer development affective process that of that It is the history tions. a determinate in the person with terminates afand with determinate in life orientation and habits. dispositions, capacities, fective dispositions, capacities, What such affective can be speciindividual are in a given habits awaken determinate fied by the symbols that that by the affects and, inversely, affects sYmbols. . . . evoke determinate or aberration, development, Affective and transformation a transvaluation involves was moving no longer What before of symbols. did not move now is movj-ng' movea; what before the change to express So the symbols themselves . and dispositions capacities new affective symbols t.hat do not submit to . . .Inversely, seem to and transformation transvaluation (64-66) in development. point to a block Symbols' satisfy. the moreover, need for fu1fill internal a need that logic cannot

communication'

have to reveal vitality and psychic organic and, consciousness to intentional themselves has to consciousness intentional inversely, and psyche' of organism secure the collaboration

105 Again, our apprehensions of values occur in intentional responses, in feelings: here too it is necessary for feelings to reveal their objects and, inversely, for objects to awaken feelings. It is through slmbols that mind and body, mind and heart, heart and body communicate. In that communication symbols have their proper meaning. ft is an elemental meaning, not yet objectified....It is a meaning that fulfils its function in the imagining or perceiving subject as his conscious intentionality devel5ps or goes astray or both, as he takes his stance to nature, with his fellow men, and before God. It is a meaning that has its proper context in the process of internal communication in which it occurs, and it is to that. context with its associated irnages and feelings, memories and tendencies that the interpreter has to appeal if he would explain the symbot. (66f.) I have guoted to demonstrate indicating in order most of the material for what I mean by psychic conversion. psychic that he provides so extensively from Lonergan

conversi-on is the release of the capacity for the internal communication of symbolic consciousness. It is effected I^then one gains the habit of negotiating one's dreams as ciphers of the dramatic component that attends one's intentional progressive tivity which tentionality operations as a knowing and acting subject. rts and cumulative result is an integrated affecexpresses itsel_f as a complementarity of inand psyche, the conscription

of psyche into toward intelligibility, truth and value, and at the same time the synchronizing of in_ tentionalityts projects with the potentialities of one's developing affectivity. The development of affectivity, and especially its increasing capacity for objectivity or intentionality's orientation detachment, tion reflected in the movement from the permea_ dreams by the bizarre to their bearing the aesthetic qualities and directness that reflect increasing individuation (see p. 65) . of one's r have argued ersewhere all the specifications that it interlectuar for gan, and yet moral and that psychic laid conversion meets conversion down by r,oneris

is different conversions

from the religious, which he has treated

r06
(see Doran , that that the sphere and L977az24Q'246). psychic obtain sublation of being In the same work, the of I have inof

dicated sublation to

conversion anong of by the

extends levels

relations

consciousness and rarepeat that selfi-ts

include

dreaming empirical,

conscj-ousness inte1ligent, Rather to the than

imaginal tional these psychic

existential here, is I

consciousness. will key proceed to

arguments

argument

conversion

the

moral

and religious

appropriati-on.

D . Existential The basis the argument 1) religious 2) the

Self-appropriation of my position summarized is in ls clear the the already' fo11owing basis of Briefly five moral steps: and

may be

aesthetic

subjectivity

subjectivitY; our affective images responses evoked to symbols feelings and, are inversely, what form

symbolj-c

by our

and structure 3) symbol 4) bols is 5) of the this

aesthetic reciprocal itself for

subjectivity; relationship in elemental of affectivity in our and dreams; sym-

manifests the the

fashion these

capacity fruit of

negotiating

elemental

psychic

conversion; thus enables the appropriation responses. reading suband of

psychic aesthetic

conversion base base of

our

moral- and religious in turn that an explicit is existential is

This the

aesthetic intentionality

enables of the

heart for this

jectivi-ty. religious Since would buitd

The capacity

reading

moral

self-aPProPriation. a detailed a great we have upon presentation deal of of each of 1et these steps me simply

involve on what Attendant

repetition, seen. of

alreadY

the

component in our

intenti-onality of Lhere that questions is is to

movi-ng for

toward

self-transcendence truth to the data and of

raising

intelligence, component feelings. fliqht from

deliberation, consciousness between the

a dramatic revealed in

The conflict understanding,

desire

know and the or

and between

maki-ng values

107 satisfactions a drama of authentic the criterion of our decisions, of constitutes the

the emergence or failure subject. The desire

emergence of

to know, Lonergan te11s us, can invade the very fabric of our dreams (1957:4) , that is, it affecLs not only the intentionality of the intelligent int.elligibility that is spirit, but also the psychic and bodily undertow that conditions dreams of an intelligent spirit telligence our attends and meaning. is intentionality intentionality a1l incarnate spirit. The will be permeated with inThat our dreams are ciphers of due to the psychic component that in its pursuit

of meaning, truth For we pursue or fail to pursue the objectives of intentionality, not as pure spirits, but as spiritual, psychic and bodily subjects. What dj_scloses itself in and value. dreams is spirit. the pure instinct, status of our desire, and our desire is not desire of an incarnate The drama of our intentionality is the drama of the conflict between detachment and disinterested.ness in but the polymorphic

to know and in our constitution of ourselves and the world, on the one hand, and the attached and interfering desire of our sensitivity, our individual and group bias, and our flight from further theoretical and philosophic questions that Lonergan calls general bias, on the other veals hand. itself in our of desire thac redreams /6/. The dialectic of desire experienced is aesthetic subjectivicy. of desire intentional itself existential attends and is pertj_its speconof consciousness, only subjectivity, It is this dialectic

our desire

as affectively

While the dialectic nent to every level cific sider ter. importance the fourth is In fact, it reveals 1evel,

when we come to

where

and where what is at stake is characmay be said that the dialectic of desire attends the pursuit of meaning and truth precisely because meaning and truth are themselves values and because their realization ca1ls for a decision on the part of the existential being. subject It is for for self-transcendence in one's that cognitive values as exisLential subjectivity

the issue

value,

108 such are the issue, and, as we have seen, the base of the in structured value experience lies in an affectivity This by symbolic consciousness' terms of and certified aesthetic subjectivity, the dialectic of desire, is the being (see Doran: L977d, base of our moral and religious of desire proThus the access to the dialectic I977e\. enable us to appropriate vided by psychic conversion will our subjectivity consciousness. rI r ^D-J.e,raf e r i ^ l f P r
gious tual conversion

at this ronversion
\

fourth is
then

1eveI of

its

intentional

the key to moral and relithe sublation and of conversion conversion. attendant moraf to there of intellecintellectualis greatly

self-appropriation, by moral by by

conversion religious psychic is

and moral aided seen, tual and

conversion facilitated

As we have upon intelleccon-

intellectual

conversion

self-appropriation, are independent

whereas of

and religious moral and reli-

version gious

and prior In fact, from

self-appropriation. moving to the moral is subject

would

seem to self-

be

a dynamic

intellectual

appropriation if indeed that

and religious correct about three reality. of one's

seff-appropriation, the relations that of subfor

Lonergan obtaj-n

lation

among the

conversions For self-

him constitute appropriation would (moral that seem,

foundational at the level

cognitive into only

being,

it

can be

securely

sublated

existential to the to extent

and religious) consciousness as intelligent in

consciousness has been

such

subjected

as rigorous

a maieutic If I

and reasonable the key

consciousness' base of exisis in of being comfoundain the

am correct

emphasizing then Thus, at least the while in

aesthetic to this

tential psychic its

consciousness, conversion. is

maieutic

psychic principle

conversion, independent by Lonergan' the internal role in

occurrence, the the three

any of simply

conversions of the

specified for

release of

capacity

munication tional task of

symbolic is

consciousness, by the aid

its it

reatity sublating

specified intellectual

provides into one's

conversion

109 commitment to the surrender God. of Elemental Symbols kinds orders of of dream slzmbols: The differences and symbols are best hands of all of value and both of these conunitments into being into the

cognitive

and affective

E. The Three Orders There are three personal, relations archetypal,

different three

and anagogic.

among these

approached from a discussion

of the unconscious.

The unconscious is one of the most ambiguously employed notions in the human sciences. I believe that the key to the precise and legitimate empl_oyment of the terminology tion ' of of the unconscious the notion is of lies in a carefut freguently the discriminaexpression, energy. to what is or has been,

As Lonergan has indicated., used to refer conscious iated.

the unconscious, in of fact, subjectivity,

but not, objectified truly

undifferent

I believe, ,' But what is

This aspect /7/. would better be called ,'the unconscious is not present to itself, all

energy in the universe that is the energy that emerges into new forms and laws in accord with emergent probability but not in accord hrith potentially intelligent emergent probability (see Lonergan, 1957:L23L28, 209-2LL). takes the More remotely, conscious it Proximately is to consciousness, I process the energy, this in energy the body. nonform of cosmos. neural-physiologica universal

entire

Now energy begins to become conscious when it becomes psychic energy, and psychic energy emerges in the dream. With .lung, $/e may distinguish between the ego of the conscious subject and the totality that of subjectivity, self and unconscious, Jung ca11s the conscious (see inter alia

But in terms of our discussion of energy , when neural-physiologica 1 energy enters into consciousness through the dream, a portion or aspect of the unconscioug dimension of the self has become conscious. On our analysis, these dream slmbols are personal. They

Jung, L972II23-24L').

110 personal and have unconscious, repressed never or more by which includes all as well in But moas of conbut

come from that is

the

forgotten that

consciousness been conscious

as elements either other tifs those outer

before

a differentiated dreams of reflect

undifferentiated universal

fashion.

and generalizable These with the only dreams, or as well

development are either are

and decline. synchronj-stic products that Their is of not

that

prophetic :.nto

events, of

the

emergence

sciousness

energy

ego-transcendent nature in their

self-transcendent. reflection They are of generic

images of

imitate li-fe,

motifs images,

death, energy the

and rebirth' that is their or

archetypal

and the Jung less cal1s

ground

corresponds

to

what or, are great

collective the objective recorded that

i-mpersonal psyche. the said realm, annals to

unconscious Finally, of all there the with

happily,

certain world

dreams, religions,

in

can be from the

originate not of

an experj-enced energy absolute of of

directness nor even of

ego-transcendent energy, lj-mit of are that the but the of

selffrom that is In

transcendent the God. them, absolute

transcendence, going the beyqnd

process

Such dreams the energy is

hermeneutic is the

divine the

call'

cosmic

and then

personal and properly

unconscious, redemptive called

transparent

medium of such not

creative are

power. in

The symboJ-s of that or they even is are of

dreams

anagogic, of

so much mimetically as the or whole mean-

expressive inq of

nature

history

nature

and history in

contained fashion or

summed up within to the consci-ousdramaa coninefthe

ttrem ana offered ness tic of the

a revelatory subject

dreaming of

as his These

her are

ultimate no longer but

context

existence. or

dreams of that

corrunentary on life text fable context or system of that

an imitation

nature, constitutes of

the the

relationships is the all the final of life

mystery within

meaning is j-n the such of

existence,

which to

contained form

and which of a concrete reflects the

now offers caIl. the

j-tself is

subject about

There final

a totality of the

symbols

that

limit

dialectic

human desire,

111 dialectic of unconditional and basic love and cosmic hate that option of is at

once the final

every human subject.

Thus Joseph Flanagan correctly remarks that "in the anagogic phase of meaning, a single symbol can become so concentrated in meaning as to contain within itself an unlimited feeling of desire or dread. The classical example of this speak of scious in of Christ universe are the symbols and Satan" (L977:78) /8/. rf we may still anagogic symbols as the emergence of the unconthe Western literary

consciousness, we do so only improperly, i.e., with reference to the psychoid medium of these dreams and to our own absolutely spiritual unconscious, and not with reference dreans /9/. II. A. The Way of ilung and Method ilung to the first and quite personal agent of such

into

Individuation:

the process of becoming one's own L972:L73) , can be set within the context set by the incorporation of psychic conversion into the foundational proposed by Lonergan. reality It then beself (see Jung, comes the psychic and aesthetic co??elatiue of the selfa p p r o p r i a t i , o n of i n t e n t i o n a l i t y . In 1946 Jung wrote an essay that has since come to be regarded as programmatic for the future developments of This essay is entitled, "On the Nature of the Psyche" (1969a2159-234). A recent survey of the development of the notion of the archetypes since Jung's own work spotlights this essay as the springboard (see Goldenberg I LgTS:199-220) In the present section I propose to employ this /L0/. essay to demonstrate in a very initial fashion how ilungian psychology can be reconstructed from the horizon estabthe later refinements lished gressive opposites by generalized Jung presents and cumulative empirical method. of individuation of or instinct. as a proThe The opposites. the process of archetypal psychology.

Individuation,

reconciliation and matter

are named spirit

T]-2 psyche' is and porsymbols. the that psythe the is The

operator integration trayed in

of

their or

ongoing

integration of of the

is

the

reconciliation dramatic form the

opposites images by

the

psychic

"On the contention only what of is

Nature

of

Psyche"

begins

refuting

some turn-of-the-century conscious is the proper

psychologists concern of the to

chologist. hypothesis notion of

For of

example,

Wilhelm

Wundt objected grounds without is but of, of easily that

the

unconscious

on the

unconscious For not of are of Jung

representations this objection

a subject met by or

an anomaly. speaking, tents. but

representations, to be thought

conpLexes as inborn

con-

These

not

ideas but as

as patterns of

forms though

behavior, actually

not behavior, rrsketches, as 'presented' hundred

as perceptions p1ans, to the or ego,

images are

which' just

not

yet them

as real

as Kant's

thalers."

Jung ca1ls

archetypes They are are to

(1969a:165f.i "fundamentally

and Frey-Rohn, analogous (Jung, forms

L974:34f.) of

/LI/. that

perception

be found

everywhere"

L969a:165) . at least psychic ss. "a prefor which This

These the

impersonal

complexes of the to

constitute unconscious

moment the a matrix Jung

hypothesis or

forms

background

(ego-) consciousne refers this context divides to as

background

characteristically (168) /L2/. In

consciousness" the notion of

he introduces ego"The

threshold. from the

A threshold entire of psychic all

consciousness indispensable chic and ness,

background.

raw material perhaps close

reactions--and 'insights' lie separated

even

psyknowledge--namely tthoughtsr unconscious above, or below 'threshold' system has' consciousand yet

beside, the This

from

us by

merest psychic

apparently sibly have

unattainable." everything that

"may posincluding wi1l, all dfin sense'

consciousness memory'

perceptj-on' fectivity, subliminal "the

apperception, feeling, form"

imagination, etc., In

reflection, (Jung, of

judgment' /L3/. subject

L969azL72)

this

possibility

an unconscious

becomes a seri-

ous suestion"

(165) .

113 A less hypothesis reified and inchoatively more differentiated

would speak, however, not of an unconscious

subject, but of the dissociation or dissociability of the psyche into complexes. Dissociation can result from one of two quite different occasions: the repression of originally conscious contents because of their incompatibility with ego-consciousness, of processes at all the and (more often that never for Jung) the into egofunctioning them. energy entered

consciousness

In either to cross

because the ego could not assimilate case, the complexes may possess the threshold, and if in so they the do aff eclsymptoms known

ego-consciousness The notion

and are reflected to psychopathology (175) .

of the threshold is a metaphor originally used in physiologicat studies of sensation. When introduced into psychology it raises the possibility that is a lower as well as an upper threshold "there for psychic events, and that consciousness, the perceptual system par excellence, may therefore be compared with the perceptible scale of sound or 1ight, having like them a lower and upper limit" extend this so that notion (176). of Moreover, it may be that \ ^ r ec a n threshold limits, not the psyche in general, processes at both ends of can be verified that can be inteto the outer

of ego-consciousness

alone but of

there are "'psychoidr the psychic state" (176) . The hypothesis only grated if there into of the are unconscious

unconscious contents

method. The dream has been one of the principal mediators of thj.s integration, but whereas for Freud dream contents are exclusively linked with the instinctual sphere, for Jung their sive specifically character of psychic instinct component has lost and can be applied the compulin different

consciousness

by an interpretative

ways by "the will." tion of "the willr" (LgLl /14/. stinct" tion of function

ft can even function, under the direcin ways "contrary to the original inThe psychic, then, is "an emancipafrom its instinctual form and so from the

114 the func-

compulsj-veness tion, causes or it

which, to

as a sole into

determinant a mechanism. the

of

harden begins

The psychic loses of its

condition outer and

quality

where

function

inner and

determinism freer

and becomes capable that a will is, where

more

extensive to

application' to

i-t begi-ns other

show itself (lBlf

accessible .) . the limit lower of

motivated

from

sources"

So much for about pated the Jung mately function the the from upper

limits

of

the

psyche.

What

these

psychic

phenomena emanciJung from is reticent on

physiological "With "the

compulsion? freedom (the

issue. says, reach

increasing

sheer

i-nstinct," will of ultithe in

partie at

sup6r'ieuz'e which to the

psychic)

a point

intrinsic by

energy

ceases

altogether

be oriented a so-cal1ed be due to

ori-ginal (182) . instinct

sense, This in

and attains would seem to is

instinct rspiritual' fact

form" the

the

that "may

question

human instinct, other the than of

which

easily which (182) .

mask a sense of only

direction in

biological, development"

becomes apparent

course

for Jung is a sphere of disposable then, The psychic, j-ntermediate and determinism between physiological energy, spi-rit. these each The psychic extra-psychic of them, and "the is intrinsically reaches one linked ever with both into the 9oa1s all, or of

spheres, links willr"

further

them with which is

another with

under other

guj-dance of besides Is is it the the

familiar

instinctual. unconscious Is not for the Jung', psyche then, even the psychic for term, Jung the at

psychoid? with

coextenunconhave

sive

conscj-ousness? refer to and those in of

Does not physiological

scious, not into

processes and will where is

which not

entered, the

some cases disposable

cannot energy Jung

enter, becomes deal

sphere psychic

energy to

aL once with this

and conscious? but the the in doing

forced

question, in

so he sets the

up a model fringes

whi-ch includes of

unconscious Freudian

personalj-stic and the

consciousness,

findings

psychoid

functions.

115 The first so conceived, differentiated two sets of are psychic, 'tcontents" but of the unconscious, different unAs They include

in a manner quite feeling-toned

from the contents

of ego-consciousness.

and unintegrated

complexes

which can recede ever further

from ego-consciousness .

they do so, they assume an ever more archaic, mythological, and even at times numinous character. With increasing dissociation, they seem I'to sink back to a more primitive logica 1 ) level , to approximate in character to the underlying pattern, instinctual and to assume the qualities which are the hallmark of instinct: automatism, nonsuscept.ibility to influence, all-or-none reaction, and so forth" tive (f87). They are little Yet they are not psychoid but psychic. luminosities endowed with an "approxima( archaic-mytho

They correspond, in fact, to "tiny conscious phenomena" (199). Thus the psyche is af ter a1I consciousness, but its contents are, says .Jung, partly conscious and partly unconscious. The psyche is reaches beqin for Jung unconqualiequipas the a " conscious-unconsc with emancipation distingui-shes conscious. tiges ties nected with that i.ou s whole " whose lower from instinct. clarifications

conscj-ousness" (f89f.).

But now further

are in order, consists

between the personal The collective instinct. evolutj-on to

and the collective closely fixed Insofar she is

unconscious

of ves-

of biological

and heredity

There is

an image with

corresponds

every instinct.

human animal functions instinctively, he or ped with such instinct-types or instinctually imaginal types patterns. But, "are not just relics or vestiges functioning; they are the ever-present necessary regulators of the instinctual

related modes of

says ilung, these types or archeof earlier and biologically

sphere" and represent "the neaning of the instincts" (201) . Jung claims to have found at least an indirect access to these instinctual patterns in human activity through the gradual discovery of fantasies certain of his well-defined patients. themes in the dreams and and These themes manifest

116 recovery Anong are the the right the the most process salient which characmul1i9ht of ro-

render Jung

capable named

of

conscious

individuation. of these images

teristics tiplicity and dark, opposites tation

fotlowing: opposition and left;

"chaotic of the the union cross)i

and order; upper in and

duality; lower, the

a third;

quaternity and finally that usually process climax such

(square, the

(circle,

sphere); arrangement

centring

process

and a radial ternary ence,

followed is, of by in the

some quamy experiwhole that effect" develit

system....The the never-to-be is it

centring surpassed as

opment, brings (203). regulators tivity

and with

characterized the greatest

the

fact

possible

therapeutj-c

These fantasies "coincide us the whole not with

and dreams guided the records of

by unconscious mants mental ac(203). by "a

as known to

from

tradition

and ethnography" seems ruled but of its

Furthermore, dim ing" lated ditions tive tions

centering only of of

process the such pattern

foreknowledge (204) . that

mean-

on the "there act

basis

experience'

.Iung postuconcreaforma-

are

certain

collective and forth of the are

unconscious of

which

as regulators and call themselves Ihe in

stimulators corresponding existing the

fantasy-activity by availing (204) . hdY be patterns form, their They they

conscious which,

material" Jung says,

regulators the end /L5/.

archetypes the

identical Yet

with

human inin

stinctual imaginal in cal. subject break fulness that

(205) are

when they an element or spiritual

appear of or

endowed with i-s numinous religious

spirit, mystithe

character

can mobilize a spell

convictions he cannot the

and draw and would of

under free,

from and full

which is

not

so deep

experience

meaning-

he enjoys

(205) . one is not to draw the are conclusion always that positive. since has spirrto

Nonetheless the effects of

archetypal

experience or

Such experience it,

can be healing in the Spirit , . . . subsist

destructive, image,

as represented significance.

archetypal and

as such together

moral

instinct by side

"belong

as correspondences

side

as reflections

I]-7 in our own minds of the opposition that ( 2 0 6 1, b u L " i n s t i n e t is good. underlies all bad (206).

psychic energy"

not in itself

a . n Am o ? e t h a n s p . L r i t i s B. Individuation It tincti-ons cal

Both can be both" Empirical introduce Method

and Generalized

seems to me necessary to we have already

here the dis-

established

in our methodologi-

comments, so as to make clear the reLation of ilungrs presentation to our ewn formulations. What Jung encourages us to suggest is, first, that there is an upper and a lower dividing of threshold dividing ego-consciousness upper from lhe undifferentiated, self-presence and a further and including terms, and lower threshotd (understood in terms and from processes that is, nonThe Lhe psyche.

the whole of

conscj-ousness

both ego-consciousness

the whole realm of the undifferentiated) that, psychic to use Jung's but are psychoid, with understood by analogy

divides the lower psyche from matt.er. Our terminology would alter Jung's formulation to the following: perhaps beyond the structure of consciousness, at both ends of the spectrum that from the dream to the highest reaches of existential consciousness in agapic love and in the mystic's cloud of unknowing, there are processes that, at the lower end, are literally structure our his call and entirely spiritual. is unconscious Jung's and, at the upper end, are purely Our "spectrum of the "psyche in geneialr,' Jungrs lower psychoid aspect, while would refer originate to what I would that independently stretches

upper threshold

psyche from spirit,

of consciousness"

"unconscious" is higher psychoid aspect spirituaLprocesses

of the conscious subject they may affect. These spiritual processes are the domain referred to by what Christian spi-rituality has come to call the discernment of spirits. The "psyche in general" for Jung means whal we, following Lonergan, would call the subject. Thus when Jung speaks of the unconscious he means sometimes what we also mean by the unconscious, sometimes

118 to call the undifferentiated, that as is spirit. and In

what

we have the

chosen upper

sometimes failing should tality that allow: self which tion lower as to

psychoid these Jung or what in the our

realm realms posits self strj-cter

disLinguish

sharply

as they of the to-

be discriminated, of subjectivity beyond

a notion that is

inflationary, would to the to

extends

termj-nology Jung refers

so much so that "a borderline

one place

concept,

expressing

a reality

no limits may hold psychoid the the

can be set" for the self's but

(1968c:355). reachings should is "just not, this" into

Such a descripthe upper and

spheres, self,

strictly /L6/.

speaking' For Jung, refer

be used of moreover, in part

which of the of

hypothesis

the

unconscious whereas

seems to for

psyche scious

to an aspect of j-s the beginning is both

psyche,

us the uncon-

consciousness, and, except For the of

and the for the

extrapsychic extra-sub

personal

unconscious, unconscious, or but the what not

even I

j ectivethe term'

Jung' s psychic undifferentiated' what is conscious the the term' lower in lower of the

substitute calls the

Lonergan

"twilight

objectified" for

(L972a:34), what is

and I

reserve beyond at

unconscious, of i.e., the for

altogether energy the

reaches time, or

disposable what

psychic

any point in its

Jung ca11s dimensions.

psychoid

physico-chemical power dialectic conflict of of

The introduction approaches then our

directing of the

wi11,

moreover, Psyche

notion

desire. blind

becomes "essen(freedom of desire i-s

tially of

between

instinct

and will

choice)"

(Jung,

1969a:183). this, its Jung but

The dialectic this conflict

more complicated sent at least one

than of

would

reprej-ndi-

dimensions. understands the process of

As we can viduation of the

seer

as a progressive opposites of their are, of spirit

and cumulative and matter is or

reconciliation instinctenergy. The Spir-

operator it is

reconciliation as such, both of the

psychic

and matter an intrinsic the

psychoid. but it

The archetype is at the It

constituent meaning of

spirit,

same time

instj-nctual

counterpole-

119 displays leased the this meaning through display a story the archetypal images reThese in recapithrough

in the psyche of the dreaming subject. the process of or narrative the recovery

images will form of tulation meaning. And yet structive well within difficulties the

the reconciliation of individuation

whose intelligent

consti-tutes

The images seem to the coincidence as well Clearly of great of

reflect

a forekno!'/1edge of can be deevil as

the goal or of certain

steps along the way to the goal. spirit and matter even morally

as therapeutic,

as good.

we are opened upon intellectual proportions which cannot be resolved scientific psychology alone. We

framework of

seem to be led by the very process of discovery to a standpoint that is beyond psychology, beyond the scientific disengagement of a purely immanent process of subjective psychological development. The context seems t,o be set by this analysis for integrating psychology not only ity, of with intentionality with analysis but also with spiritualand especially spirits. the tradition of the discernment

But can we be more precise on the notions of the collective unconscious and the archetypes? I believe we can again draw upon the methodological considerations of the first portions of this paper for a more satisfactory formulation of the discoveries of ilung than Jung himself was able to provide for them. unconscious, then, like the personal not as a1-l energy the subj ect is as psychoid, process of The collective unconscious, psychic. that is all that is

should be considered bodily

Whereas the personal

unconscious

in the neural-physiological

not present to itself, the collective unconscious energy beyond these neura l-physio logical processes is not present to itself. The collective or, better, is at bottom aI1 energy in energy and thus at energy in as energy, that is neither psychic

impersonal or cosmic unconscious the universe least the bodies of inchoatively conscious,

nor non-conscious Impersonal

conscious

subjects.

L20 personal unconscious, energy' images

well can i.e., there

as that come into

which

constitutes

the

consciousness into not the only that

by becoming dreamthe In

psychic

by emerging are revealed

the

dream's and

repressed

forgotten in the

meanings displaced by the

and evaluations fashion

often

show themselves and accounted but emergence are also of at the

highlighted of neural

by Freud interaction, of the

for times auand ground theme

processes on

variations thentic thematic theme is

a ground These impact

theme

subject. in their

variations and meaning one, the

transpersonal since the on the the

and,

a cross-cultural at times the are been quite

variations which

and even will

symbols found

through

variations dis-

be narrated to have in

cross-culturally in other ages

and are

covered even at

operative archaic work is

and perhaps

times

cultures. shows us that of the the emergence re-

Furthermore, of the authentic and Spirit

Jungf's subject

a matter of the

concrete of spirit

conciliation and matter. able, dental

integration in the

opposites is

subject

intelligent, the truth sin91e

reasontranscenthe

and responsible intention of

consciousness' intelligibility, to know and the is I the

and value, for

unrestricted sal

desire

capacity

a univerin the

willingness. is

Matter

limitation. suggest, subjectrs affect into in

Spirit purely

subject processes that,

a particj-pant, that transcend this failure in in

splritual but

individuality the subjectrs

through or

participation, of the emergence psyche

emergence images not but and of of

authenticlty. the in reconciliation, the subject,

The

released spirit spirit

through and matter both

the

subject that

and matter the subiect

transcend in

the their

subiect inter-

involve are it

as a participant images. to

action, though, these

,Jungts would

archetypal

On our speak of

account, some of

be more

accurate and of recurrent that place;

images

as archetypal are the

others

as anagogic. cyclical of

Archetypal slmbols the

images taken from to

and often the are

nature take

enable they

communication associative

human drama

the

L2L clusters that refer to and evoke human action as a whole

as it displays the story of a conflict between desire and reali-ty. Anagogic symbols are no longer parts of a whole, however associative, as are archetypal images, but the containers of the whole of human action, symbols that seem to be or reflect or negate the Logos, the shaping word of the universe and of history (see Frye: as iloseph Flanagan has indicated, /L7/. Christ and Satan function slzmbolically in an anagogic rather than archetypal fashion for the Christian psyche and even for the secular psyche of Western people /Lg/. C. Individuation and the Problem of the Evil 95-I28) Again,

and especially

significance of and of Satan in Christian tradition as anagogic slzmbols, but makes of them archetypal symbols on the same plane as, e.9., the royal king and queen of alchemical Christ lore ture psyche who slzmbolize for ,Jung the androgynous nature of the (see 1969b), or the golden flower of Taoist titerawhich Jung interprets as symbolizing the wholeness of life

Jung does not treat

symbolic

(see 1967:1-56r sp. 22-251. Such slzmbols are taken from nature and imitate nature, albeit in a generic and highly associative manner, which allows them to reflect a wholeness in nature. If Christ and Satan are individuated considered they other as archetypal Neither rather reflects than for anagogic, however, are necessarily darkness. incomplete, one is light and the a wholeness in nature

such as is symbolized in the nuptial eoni.unctio or even in the golden flower. On the archetypal level, only a conjunction of Christ and Satan would seem to reflect the wholeness of nature that the associative clusters that are archetypes symbolize. And this is precisely how Jung treats is out Lhese two symbols, to represent as needing the self, Christ the one another for self, Jung is for if they that withare adequately the goal of sin sarily the wholeness, he is

individuation.

neces-

inadequate

as a symbol of

and darkness.

Only the reconciLiation

of God's

L22 will totality provide that for will of of

two Jung

sons, the

of

the

hostile of of

divine

brothers,

symbolization his postulate

individuated a progressive toward

satisfy opposites the self

reconciliation the realization

cumulatively (see 1968b) . in of this

heading

Implicit arrangement reconciled sense, the then,

conceptual and evil

scheme, of

course, to

is be In

the

good

among the processes that Jung Nature the of

opposites the not of

by the it

imagi-nal

psyche. faithful

may be said in

is

to

insight spirit

expressed

"On the both the seen the it in

the

Psyche,"

where the their ize chic

and matter, but involving were of

subject

and beyond in

subject

subject best to

as a participant represent reconciled stated in itself or

interaction, the understanding /I9/ the ,

summarby psythat good or we

opposites is

enerSy of "Both

and where

clearly is

neither bad.

opposites

so conceived (1969a:206) . critj-cismsof the

can be both" further postulate

More precisely, First, and

can make several ad hominem, and matter physical Secondly, "good other. of evil the

somewhat of spirit metaat home.

reconciliation into specifically he is

necessarily and theological there is

moves Jung territory definite

where

not

a qui-te

distinction

between on the problem seem to sort of

and bad"

on the

one hand, the adequate

and

"gtood and evil" of the which in mind never the

And thirdly, calls for

treatment

several by

distinctions Jung. f have

have

been

recognized Lonergan basic sin

distinctions 627-630) , of all

draws

amongmoral evil j-s the and I

impotence At

(1957: the root

and moral

(666-668) -

these of the in

criticisms, notion the of present

though, the se1f,

need for limit

clarifito

catj-on this

myself

task

context.

D.

What is Jung

the

Self? say about what it symbols is that of not of the these se1f, but

has much to enough What, is

tells

us not

about the

symbols emDo

symbolize. pirical

from the

standpoint Is it

generalized the subject?

method,

self?

L23 not self for the symbols of wholeness the totality of attentiveness which

for

Jung symbolize

the

reflect receptive

consciousness, the absolutety of history? the aspect of

subjectivity in its concern to the data of sense and of for meaning, for truth, for value and for transcendent origin and goal of nature and be my option, is that the se1f,

under the subject as the latter has been disengaged by Lonergan, and as Lonergan's analysis is complemented by the additional sublation effected by psy_ chic conversion. And the most noLable thing about this totality, self tic; or subject that its is that it can be authentic consists in or inauLhenauthenticity in doing, serf-transcendence

This will

and in religion; and that it truly only when it refrectively recognizes that it is authentically itself solery in the self-transcending intention of intelligibility, truth, and value /20/. This total self or subject transcends the limits of d.ifferentiated consciousness or ego and reveals its egoknows itself from the personar But beyond the personal unconsci-ous and thus beyond the seLf , there extends the vast, indeed cosmic, reach of the collective or objective unconscious which is unconsci-ous. not only then, limit ferent highest tial spite being divined ego-transcendent its lower limit is but serf-transcendent. at the threshold unconscious. that The self, divi.des The upper finds of transcendence in dreams that originate

in knowing,

the personal

from the collective

the self intention only

threshold, subjectivity

constituted by another and quite dif_ one which marks the boundary between the of agapic love on the part of existen_ and the spiritual the processes that Nonetheless, self or subject can be de_ discernment.

by religious its

the thresholds

"just thisr" reachings make of

cendence, and its tension (see Lonergan, 1957:469-479) . Generalized empiricalmethod, then, stilute the intentionality categories

to lower and upper self-transcendent it a tension of limitation and transgenuineness consists in negotiating this a11ows us to limitation sub_

which limit

of

and

LZ+

transcendence subjective matter and

for

Jung's

characterization and spirit. for

of

the Let

intraus keep

opposites spirit

as matter

as our in

formulation whose in

the

selfthe self is operaus the speak way

transcendent an intrinsic tor of of

opposites participant, or

interaction

fact,

an instrumental but let

integration

of

disintegration,

limitation and or

and transcendence spirit self. then, become the

as articulating in the

matter subject

opposites

intentional

Psyche, of subjectivity, of

becomes one dimensj-on a dimensj-on which is in

of

this at

totality each and inand

manifest the or

level

intentional component or stupid, or what the

consciousness of all empirical or and the to

dramatic

affective telligent constructive ness. tionality, level, higher qualifies ing But

inattentive, responsible

reasonable

si1Iy,

irresponsible qualifies orientation successive the pursuit

sociopathic as

consciousis at levels And what inteneach by

subject

subject

self-transcendence of lower

and the ones in

sublations of

authenticity. of is of this the the

the

psychic or the

component inauthentic negotiation and the

intentional manner tension to which the in of it

strivwhich limitashares it

as authentic in

participates tion in

and transcendence, the detachment context,

extent

and disinterestedness, of the single

universality intending good' and and with real the of proThe

and cosmic of the

transcendental and the both

intelligible, the totality to the of

the

real

and true, is the

self,

subjectivity, to which

genuine psychic harmony

authentic intentional

extent are in

organic, in

systems second,

operating, the interests

first, of

one another; and religious motion of the

cognitive, for

self-transcendence; religiously discerned is

and third, integration issued into

spirit

and matter worldand ,

as this

integration

bej-ng by part of the

self-constituting self-transcending of of

projects sub j ect . the Jungian

on the

developing This into the

transposition categories

notion

of

the

self

an intentionality

analysis

L25 complemented by the maieutic analysis fact renders possible, that about the self: it of the psyche which such an

highlights

the most important can be self-transcending or that it any in the name of

cognitively, can flee one or

existentially, of the

and religiously, counter-phi

understanding some or all

and shun truth

losophie s which deny its capacity for meaning and objectivity; that it can allow its action in the worrd to be governed by dramatic, egoistic, glroup or general bias; and that it can hide from and eventually which alone reveals self is not properly come to hate the call its ulterior finality. and the to holiness This dialectic self-containment of the

of the serf-transcendence sufficient

emphasized by Jung; nor does he pay attention to the fact that slmbols which open up upon the authentic self are visited upon subjects whose intentional orientation is away from meaning, truth and value, version. but it is ulation uation ment. theory context only for the latter sake of fact This calling them to radical con_ may not completely escape ,Jung, and core of his artic-

not brought is

to the center of rendering

of the process that of By bringing for this individuation,

the psychic

conscious the individmeaning of total human developfact to its proper place in a we provide the only adequate

discussing the problem of evi1. This discussion would show us clearly, I believe, that good and evil cannot be among the opposites generally qualified as transcendence and limitation, the opposites whose progres_ sive reconciliati-on constitutes the process of individuation. standing To place is them among the to opposites involves a cateinsofar as under_ human development and misunderstanding an obstacle to such d.evelopment, Jungrs category mis_ take is also an obstruction to the individuation process which he labored so diligently to understand, formulate central and promote, a psychological tive and which he correctly but indeed a moral judged to be, not only impera_ and religious gory mistake on the parL of .Tung, and,

of our time.

L26 III. Lonerganrs chology another of take intentionality Conclusion analysis dialectical negotiate dynamics and Jung's relation the evil psyto one

on an explicitly subject the of must

when the But area either relation

he avows come to the

himself. in the in

underlying moral

which

fore

and religious the two very

authenticity beginning, of

are

present the

case of

from these

so that human dedialectical. work the selfthe law

entire

concepti-ons

velopment Lonergan exigencies

and transformation describes of what

may be considered throughout writings which are less his

and explains in his later

j-s called constitute consistently by Jung,

transcendence. of the subiect

These as

exigencies,

intentional, less heartily the is,

glimpsed the in

and even

affirmed to

despite ciphers in Jung's for central-

access their

he provides There than

subject I

trustworthy operative

regard. a less

submit, notion of

thought

adequate his correct

what

makes

wholeness, ity of the

despite j-ssue.

i-nsi-stence

on the

The further thought gian: constellate the problem

and mysterious a number of method; of the

outposts problems question the of

of for of

Jungian the the theolorelation speak self contri-

between about to

psychology and evil; of

r e J

and religion; the relation of

proper symbols

way to of the

good

images
v r

God;
v ] . +

the

nature

wholeness; to

and the

l'rrrr'inn of of God.

nqwchic

deliverances is not

a theological by the fact

doctrine that most

The theologian forays the into need I

helped

Jungrs

explicitly for have

theological

territory of

evidence entire

a dialectical no desire of other theology to

critique deny for or

Jung's the I com-

corpus.

undermine and

extraordi-nary share, plaints this the though of

significance perhaps for that

Jung

theology, the to I cited,

reasons, has yet 188ff.). already as reliable

frequent appreciate share, that

Jungians

significance assessment work theology of

(see von Franz: David to Burrell, prove

too,

"Jung's doing

promises today

a handmaid

for

as more metaphysical

schemes proved

L27 adds, "Every such interscheme must be carefully monitored and critically employed, yet that defines the theologianrs task" (232) . The beginning of this critical monitoring must focus on the religious signifi.cance of the process of individuation pretative lived and discovered under the auspices of a ,Jungian analysis. For, as Burrell says, in this journey one will not fail to meet God (Z2I) . But one will also meet much that is not God and that even is against cod. The crux of the matter is the negotiation of evil' and so the ultimate monitoring of the theologian is existential and reli-gious before and even while it is speculative or interlectual. rn terms of the tradition that is my own' the Roman cathoric and rgnatian tradition, best conceived as discernment of spirits. one further statement of Burrerlrs deserves mention ,'Rather than Jung's and approval: explicit statements about God, it is his language conveying the pursuit of individuation which offers the most fruitful model for discovering sources of philosophical adaptation tion to of the religious a religious this The re_ model need to be carefully dj.sengagecl by thinker equipped with sharper tools of analysis than those enjoyed by ,Jung. Easy religion to analyticat psychology__a tempta_ religious suggesLiveness__is to and psychological grounds, way of speaking" (1g4). it is which is simurtaneousry in the past" (232). But, Burrell

encouraged by ilung's

be disparaged

on both religious

say nothing of method. It is here, again, that the theologianrs monitoring of Jung's work and praxis both begins and ends: what is the relation between the process of individuation as articulated in analytical psychology and that objectified dealing is with intimate, of religious in that yet it religious is development and transformation portion as of theological foundations and moral conversion? The relation not one of identity. That

clearly

genuine religious christi-an cur within

theology,

as this is understood by can and r dare say does sometimes octhe course of a ,Jungian analysis, I do not wish

conversion,

L28

to

deny.

But

my focus

in of

this

paper

has

been on the of

rein-

spective dividuation of

formulations

an analytical l-theological depart the

psychology

and a foundationa The languages this' Jung's over

ob j ectification the the issue self' of of For

conversion. and,

over of

evil,

before faith, so his

notion of self

Christian evil--and ness--are conclusion, able of to

articulation of I to the find,

the

problem

formulations Thi-s,

and of

whole-

unacceptable. one I

is

an inescapable have not been

have wanted remaining

avoi-d but to

while

stilI

faithful

my understanding t'edemption this "old convicKing" of

what

christianity, means. For

as a religion analytical hopelessly the sign must splitting of Pisces,

proclaiming psychology tied of to the

fron tion

euiZ,

probably

remains age, to

a declining by the

opposites and to that

symbolized portion of

astrological which

christianity

be relinquished religion this

as we move toward chap' 9)'

a new and more universal But in of toto in ent I find of that to

(von Franz: portion model of of the

relinguish

christianity integration in

favor

Jungrs

apocatastasis not to only to

eui,L and. good. is buE to the regress, of

reli-nquish avenues

Christianity

pursue

previously from

traveled our in presthe

history

religions, can only

avenues be termed

which blind

vantage of into

point

a11eys

evolution insights tian

religious the

consciousness.

So many of of by

Jung's

psychological are that in

aberrations attended

some chrisa recomand that was inchristian One withis

spirituality

unfortunately is no less

mended alternative perhaps tended religion cannot out even to

an aberration, the mistake of it the

exceeds

itlusion

replace. to Jung's

The ultimate myth in is

relation

irretrievably respective No final

dialectical' totalities resolution

entertain

both

their

internal

self-contradiction. through dialectic.

possible

except are'

There individuation gan's course work that

nonetheless, and the

definite

parallels to

between Loneris and of

self-appropriation The principal of

which

invites both

us. are

similarity

processes

self-knowledge

L29 ilung's writings no more than Lonerganrs can be understood without a change being effected in the subject studying them. "The only test available for Jung's science is that to which we put a road map: does it succeed in getting us there? A working meaning for those who allow submit to its demands" (Burrell: Ig5). But despite the relative lack of attention paid to the posi_ tive significance of symbotic consciousness in Lonergan's themselves to formulations, curate is Jung. he is working of the from and promoting totality to that ciphers is of a subjectivity a more ac_ the self than by the psyche tutored understanding is access to for the term indiuiduation is reserved self-transformation.

What Jung provides the

Lonergan regarding thenticity

symbolic

the economy of the subject,s pursuit of the au_ of serf-transcendence. Lonergan offers the theologian essentiarly what he offers anyone who reads him: an avenue to the intentionality that, among other things, founds theology. Jung presents to such a subject a complementary development only access to symbolic ciphers of personal and transformation. The contribution is not not negligible but serves to offset the one bias that Lonergan may not purge us of, the intellectualist bias that wourd regard the inter-lectuar pattern of experience as somehow a privileged domain of self_transcendinq activity is further complicated, however, by that Jung's model of wholeness, one of egotranscendence, is not also one of s e zf-transcendence but ultimately one of self-enclosure. Jung fails to appre_ the fact ciat.e how significant or living tentional our way into self, intent it is to the process of becoming, the self, that the self is an in_ on and capable of affirming true meanings and making good decisions--where ,'true ', and "good" denote self-transcendence as the criterion of oners genuineness as a knower and as a moral agent. philosophi_ cally, ,Jung is a Kantian, and an amateur one at that. Furthermore, his remarkably thorough knowledge of the /2L/. The relationship

130 penetrating with the the self-

human psyche knowledge body in of the

is the

not

matched

by

a sufficiently mediates Thus only

spirit

whi-ch psyche toward of the wholeness' psyche This

movement dynamism

transcending glimpsed tation

is

inconsistently is an orienfor on

and affirmed toward

by Jung.

dynamism

intenti-onality, into and L]rIe eros value. of

a potential the pure

readiness questj-on

conscription meaning, cannot truth take

intent

But psychic

an expllcit conversion, with nor

conscription and this to the con-

place is

without

conversion intel1ectua1, dition are of rinn LMI not their

III

neither moral

identical and The religious Iines

unrelated

conversions between psyche his

which and

authenticity. clearly dialectic fL hr s r c

vqyr

spirit

drawn

by Jung,

nor

does

articulation resolu-

completely

escape

a romanticist to not

in

cani't-rrlel-inn nf romanticism, short of of

inte.ntionality however, is

naturets and

rhythms.

such

conversion

consequently

falls

authenticity. and spirit is or the transcendence whole is realm the of

The relation can be put the of very

psyche

succinctly: spirit

psyche or

imaginal, operations

while intent the

transcendence

domain

on intelligibility, intenti-onality or of

truth spirit for is

and value. responis or bit if this evil' of Jung's I am of my

Ultimately sible for

only

authenticity which the

i-nauthenticity, a person the most

it

intentj-onality Again we find that to

qualifies for

as good

focus

important theologian

monitoring work is

must its

be done by the theological what the

realize when I

fruj-tfulness' very constitution

inauthentic intentionality intelligent exigence for

am not

prompts in

me to for

be:

contemplatively reasonable

attentj-ve' in my in ci-

my j-nquiry and

meaning'

truth

responsibly images are

self-transcending the most or accurate

my decisions. phers They ing is to of are, and

Psyche's

my relative as such,

self-transcendence utterly But to trustworthy, pursue them

self-enclosure. demandown sake of

humbling, for their

evocative. one's is very

lose

se1f.

A romanticist cuL-de-sacIt

conception

individuation

a hopeless

dooms one to

131 the endless treadmilt (see Progoff: 258) . nized ference in all of self-analysis that is psychology psychology is not life--a facc recog_ depth psychotogical analyses of the trans-

phenomenon' yet missed in the theoreticar or metapsychological constructj_ons of all the leading, depth psychologists save Otto Rank /22/. Ultimately it must be said that Jung does not provide a road map for getting us there, if "there', is individuated Life, and the reason lies in the problems constellated at those furthest outposts of his thought that he has pointed us to in his paper, "On the Nature of the psyche."

L32 NOTES on the foundations of In a book I am writing attempt to indicate more pretheology, I will cisely the role ol foundations in the work of interpretaFor our present purposes' and dialectic. tion, history, that we work with Lonergan's notion of an it is sufficient hisinfluence of foundations on interpretation, indirect and a direct influence on doctrines' and dialectic, tory, syslematics, and communications (see Lonergan, I972a:268) . speaking, Lonergan leaves it-to.the Strictly /2/ theologian to determine the explanatory status or nrs (L972a:285). It is obvious, however, that categoiies has toneigan judges that the theologian whose subjectivity anand existential been futoied through the cognitional of Insight ind Method in TheoLogy wil-L-be in posifysis foundational of more than a model with exceptional " " i i od i t y . p vali The argument that such is Lonerganrs conception /3/ theology is bolstered- by his of' an ideal for slstematic recent and persuu.-"in" suggestion that such a philosophy of in chap. 19 of Insight be included God as thatproposed within systematics (see 1973) . " T e r m i n a l i s d e n i q u e r a t i o n o n s o l u m o m n e mt r a n s /4/ cendit imaginem sed etiam quodammodo omnem intelligibilisicut enim equationes campi perspectam. i"l.tn in iiagine a tlaxwelt inventae ita ex imaginibus ortae electromagnefici ita sunt ut tamen nulla sit imago quae iis correspondeat' posita ni-si conceptus eL iudicia etiam regula ab Athanasio quae de .Patre .dlcuntur , non respicit . Eadem enim de Filio patris nomine. Quod non solum ab imaginibus praeexcepto vel vel perspici sed etiam in nul1o imaginabili scindit potest 'r (Lonergan , L964 286) . intelligi conversion, moral "I should urge that religious /5/ conversion are three quite intetlectual conversion, and I would prefer In an order of exposition things. different then moral, then religious intellectual, firtt to explain In the order of occurrence I would expect conversion. t9-precede moral and commonly but not necessarily religious Intelmoral to precede inte1lectual. an-il both religious Iectual c5nversion, I think, is very rare" (Lonergan, L972bz 233f.) . three levels of creaPaul Ricoeur distinguishes /6/ relegates dreams to the lowest, that of symbols and ti.rity of "sedimented symbolismt here we find various stereotyped and fragmented remains of symbols, symbols so commonplace This and worn with use that they have nothing but a past. :-s ttre level of dream-s1tmbolism, and also of fairy tales is no longer and legends; here the work of symbolization At a second 1evel we come upon the symbols operative.

'L /C/h t i " t i . t t

133 that function in everyday life; these are the symbols that are useful and are actually utilized, that have a past and a present, and that in the clockwork of a qiven societv serve as a token for the nexus of social picts; structirral anthropology operates at this level. At a higher level corne the prospective symbolst these are creations of meaning that take up the traditional slmbols with their multiple significations and serve as Lhe vehicles of new meanings. This creation of meaning reflects the living substrate of symbolism, a substrate that is not the result of social sedimentation. . . . This creation of meaning is at the same time a recapture of archaic fantasies and a living interpretation of this fantasy substrate. Dreams proyide.a \9y only for the symbolism-of the first level; Lte 'typicalr dreams Freud appeals to in developing his theory of symbolism do not reveal the canonical toim 6f slmbols but merely thei.r vestiges on the plane of sedimented expressions. The true task, therefore, is to grasp symbols in their creative moment, and not when they irrive at the end of their course and are revived in dre-ams, like st,enorpermanentty iixed meanqragLrig_srammalogues with their (504-506). ilg"' Ricoeur here undervalues Lne s}-mUolization of the dream, which, when attended to and cirrtivated, more often responds as a critic of Ricoeurrs second revel symbols and as an agent of his third level slzmbols than as a dumping ground for his first level slrmbols-. Dreams both tell and promote a story, and the story they tell and pro_ mgte.is the story of the dramatic component of the life of the intentional subject. Had Ricoeur turned to Jung rather_than to Hegel for the teleological counterpart to the Freudian archeology of the subjectl he would haire discovered this to be the case. It is Jung's lasting signifi_ cance to have discovered and at least begun to-preiise a teleology of the subject working from th6 aata 6t dreaming consciousness (see Adler: 196f) . /7/ "It is much better to take fult cognizance of feelings, however deplorable they may b6, than to 9te'p brush them aside, overrule them, ignor6 thim. To take cognizance of them makes it possible for one to know oneself, to uncover the inattenlion, obtuseness, silliness, irresponsibility rhat gave rise to the feeli;g-;;; does not want, and to correct the aberrant attitude. On the other hand, not to take cognizance of them is to leave them in the twilight of what is conscious but not objec_ tified. rn the long run there resurts a confrict between the self as conscj.ous and, on the other hand, the self as objectified" (Lonergan, L972a:32f .1. l,onerjarr-"aa": "This twilight of what is conscious but not obj""fitiea seems to be.the--meaning of what some psychiatristi ."if ifr" uncon_ (34, footnote) . tte Ltren gives rererences to books scious" The PV gl about Jung, Karen Horney and Wilheln Stekel. rmprr_catrons in regard to ;Iung are, we shall see, partly correct but incomplete. For Jung, consciousness is not self-presence in intentj_onal opeiations, but the -go, i.e., a complex characterized by relative differentiation and the

134 The unconscious and control' for objectification capacity but what is conscious what Lonergan would call inctuaei much else besides' includes it Uut not objectified, for introducing to Fr. Flanagan I am indebted /8/ and anaof archetypal disLinction Frye's me' to Northrop of the context into r have transposed q"gi" meani_ngl which the (see Frye, especially paper in this my own concerns Theory of Symbols." PP' ciiticism: "Ethical slcond essay' . 95-128) relation and its unconscious on the spiritual /g/ see Woolger unconscious, atd personal io the collective Loncern is not with anagogic images' (256-272). woolger's the condition imagery, beyond all condition but with the For the transition cloud of unknowing. tfr" mystic's there is "rom imaginal to the uia negatiua, negotiation fi a of the psyche to harmony with demanded the stretching I hope to show in a fuwillingness. cosmic or unrversal to be negotiated cluster imaginal the final ture work that of the father' the figure concerns transition this before in with any sophistication is not developed an imagie that ,fungian psYchologY. of Ms. Goldenberg says of the new generation /n/ from the direcstems mainly psychology Jungians: "Their 'on the Nature of the Psyche, ' in which ti-oi .lung took in are explored" and matter spirit among psyche, the relalions

( 2 r 2 ).

In the 1946 essay, /fL/ the impersonal with clusively unconscious. Jung consistently /f2/ or ih" tat* "subconscious" Jung, 1968a:239) .

Jung's concern is almost excomplexes or the collective

use of the exclusive rejects " (see ' e ' g ' ' " subconsciousness

is being consj-dered the unconscious Obviously /B/ having as yet no differentiation here as one system, with among what we have named the undifferenbeen introduced in the unconscious and collective and the personal ti-ated asthese three sense in wrricrr we have distinguished strict pects of the background. his reference us that Jung tells In a footnote /f4/ ,'is purely to do and has nothing psychological will io it. (1969a: problem of indeterminism" the philosophical with of the Here we see Jung a victim aa) . 181, footnote is of the second stage of meaningr- where theory strictures consciousness. of cognitional the supreme differentiation consciousdifferentiated In the stage marked by interiorly presupposed of the sciences division ness, the eristoteliai-r Now philosophy obtains' no longer remark of Jung's by this task is the ongoing and method's h-as given way to method;

135 philosophy become method unification of the sciences. "is neither a theory in the manner of scienLe nor a somewhat technical form of common sense, nor even a reversal to philosophy finds its proper data in Presocratic wisdom. intentional consciousness. primary tuiction lti is to promote the self-appropriation that cuts to the root of philosophic differences and incomprehensions. It has further, _secondary functions in distinguishing, relating, grounding the several realms of meaning and, no less, in grounding the methods of the sciences and so promotinq -such their unification" (Lonergan, L972a:95) . On . position' J u n g ' s s t a t e m e n t m a y b e r e f o r m u l a t e d a s f o l " r l w- : ro p s The psychic, as opposed to the physiological or purely instinctual, marks the entrance oi previously coirpulsive drives into the sphere of conscious intentionafity, where what has so become conscious can be understood inielrigently, affirmed.reasonably and negotiated freely and respons i-bly . This relationship to intentionality characterizes the psychic as opposed to the physiologilal or organic. It is obvious that Jung has a quite non/L5/ reductionistic notion of instinct, in contrast with, e.g., Freud. James Hillman has capitalized on this notion of instinct in his development of the notion of soul-makinq. For Jung there are five basic instinctual groups: hungei, sexuality, the drive to activity, reflection ana creaI'The first tivity. four are comparable to Konrad Lorenzr groups: feeding, reproductlon, aggression, and Tljor f1ight....Lorenz does not mention trre iltttr insiinct, creativity; but then he speaks from observations of animal behavior, while ,Jung speaks from the study of people. "If we accept the hypothesis oi a ciealive instinct, then this inltinct, Loo, must be subiect co psychization. Like other drives, it can be moiified by the psyche and be subject to interreration and contamination with sexualityr sryr or activity. (But neither oners sexual drive, nor productive activity in the wor1d, nor reflective consciousness, nor contenlious ambition is the ground or manifestation of oners creativity.) Moreover, as an instinct' the creati-ve is able to produce images of its goal and to orient behavior toward ils satiation. As an instinct, the creative is a necessity of life, and the satisfaction of its needs a requirement for life. rn the being, creativity, like the other instinct, requires !*en fulfillment. According to Jung's view of man, activfty and refrection are not enough; there is a fifih component, as basic in man as hunger and sexuality, the quintessentia of creativity.... (,Jung's) major concern in both his thera_ py and his writing was with the manifestations and vicissitudes of the creative instinct and with disentangling it from the other four" (Hillman , I972:33f.). That the crea_ tive instinct is coextensive with the proce=, irtui read.s to individuation is obvious from Hillmin.s list of the conceptions ilung uses to deal with it: "the urqe to wholeness, the urge toward individuation or p"rso.r.lity

136 development' the spiri-tua1 drive, the symbol-making transor, in function, Lhe natural religious cenaent function, (34)' To short, the drive of the self to be realized" in this regard is to highlight instinct, employ the word, dimensions of an incarand biological tn! p'nysiological spirit . nate One is reminded here of Paul Ricoeur's com/16/ plaint about the impreciseness of Jung's language-: "Psynamely, its it, by what justifies Lhoanatysis is limiled decisio-n to recognize in the phenomena of culture only under an economics of desire and resistances. what falls I must admit that this firmness and rigor makes me prefer With Freud I know where I am and where I Freud to Jung. am going; wiih Jung everything risks being confused: the the sacred" (1970:176). p"y6fri-"ri, the soull the irchelypes, ' L7/ /F r y e ' s as I am suggesting that some such distinction and anagogic symbols- i s. crucial between arch"typal upon which we are foi understanding the-domain of reality by Jung ' s discoveries . opened The pertinence of the 'distincsee /8/ above. /L8/ symbols for our present iion of anagogic and archetypal I have discussed the here. discussion ippears precisely in 1977c' of the distinction implications in- any state' "opposiLes are extreme qualities /W/ or iu-nicn that state is perceived to be real, for ty virtue The psyche is made up of processes tirel form a potential. of all kinds s- r i n g s f r o m t h e e q u i l i b r a t i o n p whose energy is only one antithesis The spiri-t,/instinct of opposit;; . but it has the advantage of of the commonest formulations, and number of the most important reducing the greatest m o s t c o m p l e x prs y c h i c p r o c e s s e s t o a c o m m o n d e n o m i n a t o r " - n the opposites' the logical dis(1969azZbl). trealing escapes Jung. and contradictories of contraries tinction good and evil conLradj-cand matter are contraries, spirit tories. Jung includes Besides the aspect of totality, /20/ under the notion of the self also the aspect of the center. The se.lf is simultaneously the wholeness of subjectivity aspect is, I This latter and the center of subjectivity. our believe, most profoundly treated in Jung (1967)' of the notion of the self into the context transposition empirical method does not neglect ' this secof geieralized to Lonergan s conr have called attention ond aspect. to the shift to this center by speaking of the tribution conversion in Doran function of intellectual therapeutic In a similar vein, my colleague Vernon Gregson Qg77^). therapy (see speaks of Lonergan's work as intentionality conversion joined with and compleIntellectual 1 - 9 7 5 ). mented and sublated by psychic conversion wilt ori-ent the subject toward this center .

L37 Lonerganrs recent emphasis on healing as a /-2L/development from above downwards, foreshadowed Ln the relati-onship between loving and knowing discussed in Method in Theology, represents a crear breakthrough on his part beyond this possible bias (see Lonergan, L97-5255_6g). .Man is born beyond psychology /22/ and he dies beyond it but he can Liue beyond it-only f-trrough viial ex_ perience of his own--in rqligious terrns, through revela_ tion, conversion or re-birth[ (Rank, 1959:16).

138
WORKS CONSULTED

Adler

, Gerhard 1961

The Liuing Symbol: A Case StudY in Bolthe Proeess of IndittiduatLon. New York: Serj-es LXIII. lingen Pantheon.

Burrell , David r974

tlnderstanding Erev,clses in Religious of Notre Notre Dame' IN: UniversitY Dame Press. Jung, and WashingAmerica. 4L:.

Doran,

Robert L977a

Subject and Psgche: Rieoeur', the Seat'ch for Foundations. Press of ton, DC: University "Psychic Conversion." z uu- z5 0 .

1977b L977c

The Thonist

Eds. Jeanand the Psyche-" "Christ To be and Thomas Dunne. Marc Laporte of the published in Triniflcabion :w o r L a . , and the Opposites. "Aesthetics L n o u on x 5 z a l - l -/ - r J J . "

L977d L9'77e

and GeneralSubjectivity "a""lh"ti" To be pubized Empir j-ca1 Method. " i-n The Thomist , L979 . lished of Desire Dialectic "Transcendental Lonergan Workshop L: 69-91. and Fear."

Flanagan, JosePh L977 Frey-Rohn, Liliane L974

Complexes. " and Impersonal "Personal Pp. 34f . in FY'omFreud to Jung: A ComStudy of the Psyehology, of paratiue New York: C- G. Jung the \Jnconscious. Foundation. Four EssaAs. Critici'sm: Universi-ty' N,f: Princeton

Frye , Northrop L957

Goldenberg, Lg75 Naomi R.

Anatomy of Princeton,

Pp' Jung"' Theory after "Archetypal Lgg-220 in Spring: An Annual of At'chetypaL Psychology and Jungian Thought'

139 Gregson, Vernon L975

rrA Foundation for the Meeting of Religions: A Christian View of Religion as Spirituality." Paper for the annual meeting of the American Academy of Religion, Chicago. "Jung and Theology: A Bibliographical Essay." Pp. 204-255 ln Spring: An Annual of Archetypal Psyehology and Jungian lhought. The Myth of Anal:,ysis: Three Essaye in A z ' e h e t y p a L P s y e h o L o g A. E v a n s t o n : Northlrestern . Re-Visi.oning Psychology. Harper and Row. New york:

Heisig,

,fames W. L973

Ilillman,

James L972

L975 Kelsey, Morton T. 1968

Dreame: The Dark Speeeh of the Spirit. A Christian Intenpnetation. New york: Doubleday. Eneounter uith God: A Iheology of Chrtstian Eaperienee . Minneapolis : Bethany. "Commentary on 'The Secret of the Golden Flower. I rr Ln Alchenieal Studies. CoLLected Works L3. Bollingen Series XX. Princeton, NJ: princeton University. English Translation. "Phenomenology of the Spirit in Fairytales.rf In The Az,ehetypes and the CoLLeetiue Unconseious. ColLected Wotks 9L. Bollingen Series XX. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University. English Translation. A ' l o n : R e s e a z . c h e si n t o t h e p h e n o m e n o L ogA of the SeLf. Colleeted iloz,ks 9ii. Bollingen Series XX. princeton, NJ: Princeton University. English Translation. P s y e h oL o g y a n d A L e h e m y C oL L e e t e d . Works L2. BolJ-ingen Series XX. Princeton, NiI: Princeton Universitv. English Translation.

L972

;fung, Carl Gustav L967

1968a

1968b

I968c

140

Jungi'

Carl Gustav 1969a

In The "On Lhe Nature of the Psyche." S t r u e t u r e a n d D y n a m i ' e so f t h e P s y c h e . Bollingen Series C o L L e e t e d W o z ' k s8 . Princeton, NJ: Princeton Univerxx. English Translation. sity. Ansuer to Job. In PsgchologY and Bollingen ReLigion: l,/est and East. Series XX. Princeton, NiI: Princeton English Translation. University. Musteriun Coniunetionis. CoLLeeted W b z , k sL 4 . B o l l i n g e n X X . P r i n c e t o n , English NJ: Princeton UniversitY. Translation. between the Ego and the "The Relations In Tuo E88aAs on AnaLy' Unconscious." 7 tieaL PsychoLogA. CoLLeeted Wov:ks . Princeton, NJ: Bollingen Series xx. English TransPrinceton University. lation. Ins[ght: A Study of HumanUndev'standLibrary. New York: Philosophical ing. De Deo Tri'no, f. Pat's Dogmatiea. Press. Rome: Gregorian University
Method in Iheologg and Herder. New York : Herder

1969b

1970

L972

Bernard Lonergfan, L957

1964 L972a L972b

In FounLonergan Responds." "Bernard Ed. PhiliP dations of TheologY. Notre Dame: Notre Dame UniMcShane. versity. Philosophy Philadelphia of God and TheologY. : Westminster.

L973 L974

In A Second Colleeti'on. "The Subject." Ryan. and William Eds. Bernard Tyrrell Westminster. Philadelphia: in History. " "Healj-ng and Creating Pp. 55-68 Ln Bernat'd Lonet'gan: 3 LeeThomas More InstiMontreal: tures. Education. for Adult tute

L97s

Progoff , Ira L973

The Death and Rebirth New York: McGraw-Hill

of Psyehology. PaPerbacks.

141 Rank, Otto 1958 Ricoeur , Paul L970

Beyond PsychoLogA.

New york:

Dover.

Ereud and Philosophg: An Eesag on fnte"pyetation. New Haven: yale University. English Translation.

Sanford, ilohn A . 1968

D?eams: God,s Foz,gotten Language. Philadelphia and New york : Lippincott.

von Franz , Marie-Louise L975 C. G. Jung: His Mgth in )ur Time. New York: C. G. Jung Foundation. Woolger, Roger L973 The Via Negatiua "Against Imagination: pp . 256-272 Ln of Simone WeiI." Spring: An Annual of Arehetgpal psychology and Jungian Thought.

ON THE POSSIBILITY AND DESIRABILITY OF A CHRISTIASI PSYCHOTHERAPY Bernard J. Tyrrell

INTRODUCTION This specialties, today's volves tic cultural my estimation and is paper will attempt to consider the functional of In

foundations cultural

and dialectic and political

social,

in the context problem areas.

the issue of relevant

key elements highly and political

pertaining

a "Christian psychotherapy', into foundations and diaLecto the contemporary social,

scene .

of the possibility and desirability of a psychotherapy pertains Christian to the functional specialty, systematics, but it depends in a unique manner on foundations for its ous positions every special of the question specific its for its proper thematization through . derives It its and on dialectic a conLrast is true general but of variand because that further clarification for systematics categories of

The question

and counter-positions

theological

from foundations a Christian in a very that

nature

psychopathology handling of It

and of psychic psychotherapy direct fashion as caris that

maturation depends for on the ried also out in

the question adequate

regarding

authentic

thematization because it

the conversions diatectic is through

foundations. involved is is

follows

closely

diatectic

the unauthentic are purified. Systematics fuller of of their inner

eliminated an attempt of

and the various to arrive through I at

categories a richer, provided

understanding

doctrines

a consideration the question

coherence

and the use of

analogies

by more familiar the possibility within arises therapy directly

human experience. and desirability when certain systematics

situate

of a Christian psychobecause I believe the question doctrines are viewed in the

143

144 psycho-

light

or

through

the . in

prism

of

key

contemporary

therapeutic

insights

My procedure briefly of certain

this

paper

will

be the to

(1)

to

consider dimension suggesfrom at least

doctrines

concerning activity; use of (2)

healing offer the

Christ's based

redemptive in part

tion,

on the

insights , that

derived there is

some contemporary implicit therapy"; therapy of in in

psychotherapies revelation the the

Christian (3) the to

a "Christian of and general very

psychopsychocategories

explore of to

issue special in

a Christian

light (4) of

foundationsi

suggest

sunrmary fashion and to (5) overall to

some questions provide work in

a dialectical of an initial functional

nature attempt

an example terms of

do theological

the

specialties.

I.

Christian

Revelati-on, as a functional

Doctrines specialtyr

and Healing presupposes and foundaspecialty' to by

Doctrines, research, tions. doctrines' select the

interpretation, The theologian uses the

history, engaged in

dialectic, the functional

functional among the

specialty'

foundations, presented

doctrines

from

many choices In what

functional I will

specialty, try to

dialectic. certain

immediately (see the Lonwork-

follows ergan, ing out

indicate which

doctrines crucial within for

L9722295-298) of a Christian aid of

seem most

psychotherapy the categories of

systematics

and with

the

foundations.

A.

Jesus In

as Healer scripture Jesus a total of of and is portrayed as the effective healand and mis-

bearer ing. promise salvation sion,

to

man of

and complete Jesus Christ

eschatological is the pledge healing healing

The resurrection to the in believer mind

an ultimate spirit. or

total Jesus'

body, has

however,

a present

realized or

eschatological one. all their

dimension During his

as well lifetime

as an ultimate Jesus healed

trans-temporal of

individuals

r45

diseases, and his tive in

healing

presence continues in

to be operaof women connection the Kingdom that he was in

the Church and everywhere doctrines announcing as a sign indicate of the

the hearts

and men of good will. Scriptural between Jesus' and his to his healings healings. an intrinsic Good News of that

Scripture

recounts

;fesus appealed

to John the Baptist it of

the promised one (Matt 11:4-6) . Scripture depicts is clear, as one whose mission in all ilesus as seeking especially healing of physical News and to oppose evil

Jesus is manifested its forms.

was to announce Good Scripture and it the whole person

to heal light

in the

of our contemporary

understanding brought to hj-s spirit.

and mental diseases, that. Jesus to the psyche and body of man as well as

B. The Sacraments and Healing Jesus,through ments, continues sion. healing his Through all the gifts realized of the of his Spirit and the sacrahealing of spiritual misspiritual

eschatological the gift

sacraments a unity

,Jesus brings and somatic

healing, and since man is has an effect of man as well.

dimensions Through the anointing, as it is spoken of in the epistle of James (5:14-16) and as the sacrament is currently understood in the Church, Jesus brings physical in a very direct that should and special effect fashion. of the or Theologians sacrament of affirm the ordinary as well

on the psychic

healing today

the anointing of bodily McClain;

be the restoration as spiritual

health

invigoration

strengthening (see

reconciliation restoration offered that to

PaLmer) /L/. Through the sacrament of penance or spiritual soundness is given and often enough psychological healing and even at times physical as we1l. individuals study ancient Through the Eucharist on all times for the levels liturgical deliverance Christ of the various healing their prayers is to see being.

One need only from very the Eucharistic

was beseeched during from every evi1,

sacrifice

r.to

from the

anxieties body as well

and torments as from

of

the

mind

and

illnesses

of

spiritual

difficulties.

C.

Key Affirmations My aim in briefly

Concerning

Healing various Church teachings about the or nature in

considering and of in his the

doctrlnes of his Jesus' Church

of

Scripture role to

healing

lifetime grounds I

and afterwards for certain vital. of

has been

provide which the

basic These healthe extrinas of i-s God; simply but it

theological basic ing

affirmations about following: not

consider

affirmations are the were of his of

significance (1)

Jesus' of or it

role

.Tesus' healings an incidental intrinsic the to

whole sic the (2)

person

and are but

not as

element

mission the to the

proclamation Jesus' mission in

Good News of the whole

Kingdom is

heal final'

Person

not

eschatological has an essential (3) ,Jesus' is

trans-temporal eschatological healing but

sense dimension mission rather

realized

as well; in the

realized not

eschatological extraordinary of his

Church nary

something

an ordi-

and

essential his Spirit of

dimension

everyday (4)

operation exercise the the whole spirit. the extends an extrain of his his

through in the

j-n human hearts; his healing power

,Jesus' to

Church to is the

extends

person, It ordinary to the

body

and psyche I

as well

as to to

most

important, of Jesus' It for body Thus, is

believe, healing not. to in

emphasize as it

character whole person.

mission other

wordsr

ordinary spirit, healj-ng seriously tual

occurrence psyche mission. ill or

Jesus but the

heal

an individual exercise

ordinary

uheneoer

an indivj-dua1 seek of

becomes spiri-

spiritually through

he should the

and expect

restoration

sacrament becomes sacrament

reconciliation. il1 physiand

Likewise, cal1y should ing as

uheneuev, a person receive for effect this the

seriously of the or

he should. hope the I

anointing strengthenFinally, in

strongly ordinary develop

physical of the

recovery sacrament. more at

though tematic

must and

point

length it

my systo

foundational

considerations,

seems clear

L47 me that Dheneue" an individual or emotional a healing that for his suffers illness grievously in Christ. of from to In on

some mental scripture alesus wills through light able for

disorder

he should

be able

seek and find

.tesus is

portrayed

as healer

the whole man.

his healing mission should be carried the power of his Spirit in the Church. In the of Jesusr holistic healing intention it makes no as I can see, to special way for or physically say that ill ill. Christ of for is availa very the healing but not It is those who

sense, as far in are spiritually other

in a special this and

way

those who are psychically

reasons as well that I will argue throughout this paper that there is such a thing as a Christian psychotherapy through which an emotionally disturbed individual may receive II. the gift of psychic wholeness.

Systematics and the Question of a psychotherapy Implicit in Revelation The question for systematics, Is there a psychotherapy can only the ordinary today. be mean-

at ing tics

least of in

implicit

in Christian by first as it is

revelation?, considering understood

fruitfully its

explored attempt of

psychotherapy doctrines through I believe

Systena-

ological recently tion. into

development

understanding of thehas been aided in the past through the such notions as nature and person, and more such ideas that of history and evolumodern and contemporary insights psychotherapy and human maturation can as those

to reach a fuller

the areas of greatly enrich systematics in its attempt to understand more profoundly the meaning, scope and implications of theological doctrines regarding the healing mission of ilesus Christ as it is operative in the Church and world today. A. What is A first Psychotherapy? question, defines then,

Robert A. Harper

is: What is psychotherapy? psychotherapy as "the use of any

l.4d

psychological order prefer cific from is or to form social

technique

in

the

treatment

of

mental (168) ' as the

disI spe-

and emotional psychotherapy through emotional or

maladjustment" more broadly an individual psychosomatic or in takes psychic

define of aid or

which or

suffering disturbance the or on or

a psychic to in

enabled

overcome question This or

move beyond exist

transcend

disturbance integrated the exact

and to

a more whole no position or open or

state. nature

definition of is in the

meaning

emotional to the par-

psychosomatic ticular process, positive, tive today the type and

disturbance, of aid used into state

completely healing the as

the

integrating toward from a more nega-

takes

account as well of

movement the

integral

freeing

factors. challenge of

A number the

psychotherapeutic of disease

approaches nomenclature There of the in is,

application and emotional emphasis

area

psychic

disturbances' on the role A1so, or

moreover, tive for in

an increasing the

posi-

psychotherapeutic in the process anything of

process. healing from of

the

"means" differ to

aiding and

integration

widely

involve

a strict loving

chemotherapy concern

an intensified tance.

manifestation

and accep-

B.

The Minimal Revelation Now in

Sense of

a Psychotherapy

lmplicit

in

accord I

with just at

the

broad I

definition believe it

of is

psychoeasily a certain scholars, in his as such

therapy

which

have is

given in

shown that psychotherapy for example,

there

least in

a minimal

sense

implicit tend not to

revelation. that although

Scripture ilesus

agree

healings (it ly would

did

employ

a psychotherapeutic to speak of

method Jesus

be an anachronism

as explicitin from dis-

practicing employ we today (see

a psychotherapy), a variety would of

nonetheless heal

he did,

fact, what

means to

individuals or emotional

describe .

as mental Likewise, not

turbances and men of

McKenzie)

most in

psythotherapists opposed

common sense

who are

principle

L49 to the Christian general emotionally his to retigion would acknowledge healing in in the individuals actions that the there is

a cerLain able of Carl

psychotherapeutic troubled sacramental treat

power availteachings as "forms of the Churches. sufferings

,Jesus and in Jung, for

example, viewed all which

the religions

of psychotherapy the soul, soul"

and heal

and the suffering of the body caused by the and he stat.ed that 'tin treating devout Catholics, I ahnrays refer them to the Church's confessional and its (1954a:16) . that It is not, then, very and its I believe, generalized proclamato establish are implicit in the christian however, that in a minimal, event

means of grace" difficult ent tion paper in sense there

psychotherapeutic the Churches. fashion Christian formal

elements presWhat I hope to in the present psychotherapy as in-

revelational in a heuristic

and manifestation is

indicate,

an authentic

may be worked out on the basi-s of christian revelati.on irluminated by certain contemporary psychotherapeutic sights. C . Psychotherapeutic pluralism the contemporary

To one who ponders therapy ranging tices. therapy it is

scene in psycho_ at once evident that there exists a widepluralism in psychotherapeutic theories and prac_ Robert A. Harper in his psyehoanalysis and. psyehothirty-six and there systems of psychoanalysis are many more (Harperrs and

work is for an overview of the major forms of psychotherapy practiced up to 1960) . Theodore Mi1lon in his more recent Iheo?ies of PsyehopathoLogy lists four major divisions in useful theories ary of psychopathology and approaches classifications but there are many contemporfit neatly under of either biophysical, i.ntraphysic' behaviorar or phenomenorogical theories of psychopathology. In the face of the plethora of psychotherapeu_ tic theories and practices which presently war with one the general another or at best enjoy a certain uneasy state of theories which do not

lists psychotherapy

150

coexistence, tism to

the

principles eclecticism.

of

selection

range

from

dogma-

a facile

D. Personal

OPtions

In my o\r/n case personal experience and reflection preference for the more phea distinct have established Dr ' Thomas Hora' oriented psychotherapies ' nomenologically and author of many psychotherapist New York existential influence has been the major psychotherapeutic articles, from the viewpoint of and both personally in my life Also, the diverse approaches of Viktor Frankl, theory. willi_am Glasser, Kazimierz Dabrowski, Albert Etlis, Harold Greenwald and others have in varying degrees exercised an I have inclined in this area. influence on my thinking I find either explicittoward those psychotherapies which open to a symbiotic or prefer1y or at least in principle ably much closer relationship Christian Christian to religion form of I operate and specifically religion' As a out of the a to the Roman Catholic practicing believing, priori sically tic assumption that opposed either

any psychotherapy which is intrinin theory or practj-ce to the authenworld view is to that extent

Roman Catholic

Christian

harmful to as a psychotherapy and inevitably I and wholeness' the development of psychic integration as far believe that it is most important to acknowledge, unauthentic For everyone, whether one' s presuppositions . and' as Jung he admits it or not, has presuppositions; phitosophy of life "guides the life noted, the therapist's as possible, of the therapist ( 1 9 5 4 b :7 9 ) . good number of and shapes the spirit after surveying all of his of therapy"

Robert Harper,

the major and a theories and

the minor

psychotherapeutic

practicesl concludes that none of them has even remotely He sugas the apptoach. estabtished been definitively are likely and their patients gests that "many therapists to profit niques, from a flexible rather repertoire of therapeutic techthan from a rigid adherence to a single

151 psychotherapy" (149) . A number of elements me in my therapy-options and led to the thesis of the present paper. (l) I Briefly, they were as follows: began with the therapy of Dr. Thomas Hora, which I found personally (2) I expanded my psychotheraquite helpful; system of guided peutic cally horizon by assimilating approaches to that of Christ practicalJ-y and theoretia number of which were gennane or in some of Hora; (3) I sought to deepen as healer in the light of my and insights; (4) I made the

way complementary rny understanding psychotherapeutic personal contains dj-scovery

experiences

that Christianity at 1east implicitly powerful and effective a most psychotherapeutic (5) my discovery dimension; of a psychotherapy implicit Christian excellence through ing of therapy Tyrrell) fashion am trying . revelation of which helped to to confirm the validity of the and the therapies I was led of or aspects a richer lines therapies

in

the mystery

the healing the Healing

and deeper understand(6) presently, Christ; I

to work out or the Way of a certain

of whaL I term Christo(see through Enlightenment in heuristic which may psychotherapy

I am attempting formal

to articulate Christian

be of some aid to Christian psychotherapists, psychologists, and counselors in their work with fellow Christians. E. The Issue of a Christian Specialization Bernard versions least which zation. cialization significance Lonerganrs stress tend vital Further, Psychotherapy of and Functional the various con-

thematizati_on to I

and his

on the transformative respects--my view of

po\der of a Christian in

meaning and value in certain to situate psychotherapy. Christian

complement and corroborate--at see no better framework

the working out of the heuristics of a psychotherapy than that of functional special.iIn turn, I think that the attempt to work out within the context of functional import in general speand and serves of to highlight the meaning,

such a problematic

functional

specialization

L52

specifically dialectic. christian are highly I

of

systematics, of

doctrines, course, that

foundations the issues of

and a

realize,

psychotherapy complex, sti1l that

and of

functional attempt I of

specialization to have interrelate no doubtr be dc-

and that

the

them adds cordingly' to

further what I

complexity. write must

necessity

subject

challenge,

emendation

and correction.

III.

the The Process of Explj-cating in Revelation Implicit. would the like now to indicate which of is through I

Psychotherapy

some concrete various

examples

process

through

make explicit revelation' of

psychotherapeutic As I seek tics nate have

dimensions indicated it

Christian the task of

systematics

to

an ever frequently the

richer

understanding

doctrines. analogies I intend the to

Systemaillumiraise pro-

makes use of meaning for of of

natural

deeper

doctrines.

to more

some questions found of in will meaning

understanding doctrines

regarding by

various

utilizing I

a number wilI engage blade being and the ex-

contemporary a type of

psychotherapeutic action" in

insightswhj-ch the are

"scissors

lower

be certain

psychotherapies a measure of

that

currently success which

practiced upper press

and enjoy will

empirical doctrines

blade the

be those of Christ will to

Christian

mystery

as healer. be: Does the

The basic particular or draw

question therapy

operative I to in

throughout help

am considering

make explicit dimension is the

attention

a psychotherapeutic Christian of doctrines? a sketch This the

healing My aim of key

somehow contained gradual heuristic

unfolding

features wilt

of

a Christian reflect various make explicit unrewill appear in will

psychotherapy. features it this of

psychotherapy

psychotherapies psychotherapy. viewpoint of the in

which At which

help the

to

Christian a higher insj-ghts

same time initially

involve lated as

the

diverse of the

psychotherapies psychotherapy

integral

elements revelation.

implicit

Christian

ls3
A. Viktor First, existential basically pleasure" to that life. find Frankl I s Logotherapy I will motivated and fulfill called out examine Viktor Frankl's not Franklts thesis is Logotherapy that man is or

analysis. or an Adlerian to

so much by a Freudian life.

"wiLl meaning in his to find

"wil1 to power" but by a desire to Frankl stresses in in which he are not mere

man is Frankl

a self-transcendence that

reaches

beyond himself insists phenomena but

meaning and purpose

meaning and value

something objective and stemming Frankl "from a sphere beyond and over man" (1967a:64). speaks of a "super-meaning" which transcends man and his world and of an existential act of commitment on manrs part which consists in a certain uut,uertrauen zum Dasein" or a "basic trust in Being" (L967b:57). Frankl argues that the frustration of the witl to meaning leads to noogenic neurosis, often enough a despair over the meaninglessness vacuum." of sion of life and a floundering of this according about in The results collective is an "existential or mass neurosis aggresFrankl nooaided. and yetr

subjective

our time are, and addictioni

to Frankl,

depression, in life.

and the way out the application frustration neuroses

self-transcendence

through claims genic

the discovery that through is existential

of meaning and value is

of the dynamics of overcome, suffering the from

Iogotherapy psychogenic Frankl's difficult

neurosis

healed,

and even those

or conventional

are indirectly

approach has been criticized as speculative (McConnell: 5l-60) . to verify empirically lecture Frankl noted that his basic thesis to meaning has been confirmed projects is and more than thirty

in a recent ninety tions genic value, Christ, healer

about manrs will research (L974) . Now if it of is the Frankl

by some disserta-

correct to

neuroses

and of

the heating

about the existence of noopower of meaning and Christian is that as available

evidence noogenic

the believing to all

as incarnate

meaning and value, neurosis

who open themselves

154

to

him

as

the

truth

that

sets of

men free logotherapy

(John leads

B:32) . the par 1i9ht

very tian

brief to

consideration in Christ

Chrisexcelof logoof Christ. of one

discover Through the

the

Logotherapist in the

Lence. therapy the In great turn

meditation is

on Christ brought power to

Christian

an understanding in the

psychotherapeutic Christian grounding revelation insight

available the

confirms that the

authenticity is

Frankl's who seeks

human person the will to

self-transcendence

through

meaning

and value .

B.

William

Glasserrs therapy

Reality I utilize

Therapy in in my attempt to make exis

A second plicit William like fulfill

therapeutic Glasser's

dimensions Reality the

Christian

revelation Glasser,

Therapy

(see 1965).

Frankl,

envisages natural instead

human being if

as one who must he is the to will be whole to mean-

certain But

exigencies of the speaking

and mature. ing, by Glasser two basic and the

of

describes

human person needs: that In

as characterized to love to it do so the and be ouris in

psychological need to feel (9).

"The need

loved selves the such to

we are Glasser's

worthwhile analysis and to of of to

and to to

others" fulfill

failure

these not

basic deprive lies at

needs

a way that their or of

one does needs

others the root

ability

fulfill

that

so-caIled

mental forms tal

emotional irresponsible of reality basic

disturbances action . position is

and

leads

various or to-

and either

a partial

denial

Glasser's ing it with the

illuminated approach. the

by contrastIn convenof rejects illness" speaks

classical for

Freudian example,

tional "mental as

psychotheraPy, illness" is

terminology however, "mental and

employed.

Glasser, the classical

inaccurate

and misleading with its various

nomenclature instead Again, of

classifications and reality stresses On the

irresponsible

activity

denial. reconstructive contrary,

conventional of the

psychotherapy past in therapy.

exploration

l_55 Glasser toward avoids emphasizes working the future. Glasser, behavior Again, the problems with the patient and is in the present nonand ex-

conventional makes right elements of his in

psychotherapy basically his and wrong and therapy the realityfulfill accord

of morality however, central

directive. responsible denying ercise their with

as a therapist behavior

he disapproves and teaches discipline

irresponsible, patients fashion for ways to

through and in

of a loving basic

authentic

needs in

a responsible

reality

as it actually is. In Glasser ' s view the prerequisite agent for healing is that

being an efneeds

fective fulfilled pist is

a person have his

and be in basic contact with reality. The therathen able to aid the patient to fulfill his basic needs by: (1) accepting and loving the patient for himself and so acknowledging his worth as a personi Q) stressing responsible activity, activity in accord with reality, and firmly activity; actually but lovingly rejecting and (3) indicating his and without Realit,y all forms of irresponsible authentic ways as it to the patient needs \^rithin with

in which he can fulfill is ment of others. classerrs only in

the world

interfering

the need fulfillapplied but not

Therapy has been widely of the mentally disturbed delinquents, the socially

the treatment in work with juvenile education. the classical Reality

also

deprived

and in with himself quite

Despite

Glasser's fundamental break approaches in psychotherapy--Glasse r it is precisely because of the Therapy has proven highly effective in

would say that a variety

break--his

of areas.

If Glasser is correct that individuals can be healed of what have classically been termed neuroses and psychoses by being helped through a loving acceptance and firm guidance to fulfill their basic psychological needs in a responsible in Christian fashion there is most certainly ciple and in accord with reality, then a psychotherapy contained in prinJesus Christ himself had

revelation.

156

his help

own basic others to

needs fulfill ways and

fulfilled their

and basic

spent

his

life

trying needs.

to In of to the

and authentic affirmed need of love in to the

many different the human person

,Jesus constantly affirmed core his

worth

be worthwhile was that

others.

Likewise, is

the

teaching to

Jesus

human person need as it for

loved

and calIed action,

others. with

And the reality

responsible is,

action

accord of

really It

was a constant that insofar

teaching

Jesus. may be be said

follows be a true

as Reality Christianity in clearly is that itself,

Therapy may also

said to

to

therapy,

contain of

an authentic reality therapy is

therapy are

cj-ples

since key prinj-n Christian present these Christian therfashion'

revelation. "reality apeutic

A11 that principles"

needed

be viewed

withj-n applied

a specifically in a proper

context

and creatively

C. Albert

E11is's

Rational-Emotive therapy Atbert is

Psychotherapy which Ellisrs popularly in I find useful in

The third the present

contemporary is Dr.

context

Rationalknown through one of his

Emotive his finer

psychotherapy. hlithout .

E1lis Guilt--noE, But in his his

book Ser

my opinion,

achievements

foundational

psychotherapeutic in Psychoof

insights therapy the

as expressed are helpful of basic

Reason and Emotion in the

and

significant

articulation

heuristics E1lis's

a Christian theory is

psychotherapy. that man's emotional a result that or of the and his individdis-

psychological thinking ual

disturbances or of most to

are

largely

illogically

irrationallyrand of his mental his

can be cured by

emotional

turbances mize of his

learning

minimize EIlis

irrational that

and maxidisturbances mentally unrealistic view it is

rational

thinking. nature arise

avers

an emotional

when individuals self-defeating In (1) to Ellis's help

reiterate thoughts the task

negative, and of ideas the

itlogical, to

themselves.

psychotherapist ideas and

the

patient beliefs;

unmask his (2) to

irrational

self-defeating ideas are

show him

how these

i1logical

at

the

basis

L57 of his emotional disturbancei reflections and (3) to endeavor to bring rational ideas and to lists a in a

hi-m to internalize engage in positive number of

more realistic,

and self-ta1k. I n R e a s o n a n d E m o t i o n i n P s y e h o t h e z , a p yE l l i s irrational

Western civilization dire

ideas which he says are ubiquitous and lead to widespread neurosis. are the fol1owing: (1) it is

Among the ideas he lists

necessity for an adult human being to be loved and approved by virtually every significant other person in his community; (2) one should be thoroughly competenE, adequate, strophic like or and achieving oneself in all possible (3) it respects is awful 1f one is and catato consider worthwhile;

when things are not the way one would very much (4) if something is or may be dangerous fearsome one should be terribly concerned about it and them to be;

should keep dwelling on the possibility of its occurring; (5) it is easier to avoid than to face certain life diffirs past history culties a n d s e I f - r e s p o n s i b i 1i t i e s ; a n d ( 6 ) o n e is an all-important determinant of oners present behavior and because something once strongly affected one's life, it should indefinitely have a similar effect. subEllis jects each of these ideas to careful analysis, shows how the idea in question in unrealistic and irrational and indicates what the proper idea should be. therapy is in reality psychothe irramost than classical and attack underlle Ellis says that his rational more depth-centered and intensive analysis because it tional ideas and beliefs neuroses and psychoses. mic theorists

seeks to reveal Ellis

which ultimately holds that

such psychodyna-

as Sigmund Freud have been emphasizing secondary causes or results of emotional illness rather than prime causes. Clearly, Ellists theory of psychotherapy is open to serious challenge. There is, however, a growingr body of to his viewi and his as practiced by professional psychotherapists has proved remarkably successful. Also, though Ellis hj-mself is not a theist, his approach is currently being psychotherapy applied in the area of pastoral counseling (see Hauck) . research which lends support

158

If

Ellis

is

even

partially

correct

in

his

view

that are

internalized the prime

and mentally source it is of not

reiterated and to to least

irrational a great

ideas extent of

neuroses difficult as at of

psychoses, ation certain

see how Christian seminally

revel-

may be envisaged healing

containing psychopreached he made it of sufjoy' Pauline the old put the

principles Jesus of

rational-emotive constantly

therapeutic need clear fering peace for

nature. a conversion

himsetf

mind and others

and heartrand ideas are are the

how certain

beliefs

a source source of put of the off

and death,whereas and life. is its of the

Likewise, need for

a basic indivj-duals ideas

thrust to

preaching self with

false, Christ belong not

illusory and to the the

and desires of mind

and to

on the which

mind

attitudes

and heart s. in ideas ra-

properly It does the

Christ-consciousnes to me to the

appear

difficult of

discern

scripture which tional adds Ellis

equivalents

many of

irrational positive in

has described

as well

as their in fact,

alternatives. an enrichment articulation rational

Scripture, and, of where the

many lnstances to and a to

necessary'

a corrective ideas that

Elli-s's their

various Finally,

irrational I believe

alternatives.

Christian work out

psychotherapj-st in the light of

could

and should a yet of

endeavor fu1ler of

revelation point

and more irration-

accurate--from aLideas within

a Christian positive

view--set for

and their a Christian

alternatives

utilization

psychotherapeutic

context.

D.

Thomas Hora ' s Existential The final therapy existential psychiatrist. of Hora' I more I

Psychotherapy in this of segment Dr. of the

utilize

paper the the

is

the

psychotherapy As I than

Thomas Hora, it has is 1ed

New York approach the Hora

remarked any other, in this

earlier, which paper. but

me to

viewpoint began

am expressing Freudian effective

as a strict and more

analyst

his led

search him

for

a richer Carl

psychotherapy Martin

through

Jung'

Ludwig

Binswanger,

Heidegger

1s9 and other finally life of European existential Eastern of thinkers to Zen and the

study of various and teachings

to the teachings

approaches and "existential" of Jesus. Hora discovered in the Jesus psychotherapeutic dimensions

order. not possible here to develop Hora's position at length. My book Chz'istotherapy: HeaLing through Enlightenment utilizes throughout various psychotherapeutic inIt is sights fashion brate insofar of Hora in the a Christian certain as they cast process of working out in a popular psychotherapy. light Here I can only adumof Horars therapeutic approach on the issue presently under involves

the very highest

key features

discussion. a basic view of man, as do the other therapies we have considered. Horars understanding of man is explicitly religious. Hora sees man as an image and likeness of God. Manrs most fundamental that love. In Horars understanding authentic man is whole, healthy and. when he is in harmony with Existence and lets the qualiLies of the Transcendent shine through him by being a medium of goodness, intelligence, creativity, and love. of Man is whole and holy reflect ing and thinking human existence loving of state wise, level flow to the extent that his feela harmony with the highest level in-the-world which is an enlightened, of consciousness. In the enlightened through Godrs gift a high I ing , doing , and having being-in-the-wor1d. as a loving when man is is reason for existing is the to be in the world as one who bears witness to Existence or the Love-Intelligence truth and manifesting Horars existential psychotherapy

God by understanding

individual--one

who has realized

se 1 f-transcendence--fee

from an authentic beneficent presence. Illness for

in disharmony in some sense with Existence. Illness, accordingly, is inade_ quately viewed when it is treated just a matter of pain as or feeli.ng bad or a disbalance of affectivity or a being hampered in oners functioning. For Hora these conceptions

Hora results

160

of

illness

are

only

partial. of

From Hora's view of illness or

existenti-al dis-ease are more in spe-

psychotherapeutic results conflict cifically, world values, is when the with

point lower

levels

consciousness or,

authentic

self-transcendence mode of

when the fragmented assumptions, is

indj-vidual's by misdirected attitudes.

being-in-thefalse not hold of beliefs' that

concerns, Hora does

an individual tj-c meaning But

necessarily

culpably

ignorant for

authendifor

and value the his

and hence must

responsible take

his

sease.

indj-vidual inauthentic

responsibility

overcoming in-the-world tic. Hora's realization

mode of

thinking of it

and desi-ringas inauthen-

once

he becomes cognizant

existenti-at in the

psychotherapy of

has as

its

goal

the

individual state

a highly of

selfHora, but

transcendent, of the course, focal

enlightened attempts to is

consciousness. with the

come to on the

terms

negative

emphasis

positive.

The existenti-aI stages of self-

psychotherapeutic transcendence transcendence ing

process

involves

various

and enlightenment. and enlightenment rejection of

The modes of range the of from the

selfunderstandas inau-

and consequent to a certain

inauthentic God as Love-

thentic

experience

Intelligence' object

an experience

which

is

beyond

the

subject-

distinction. Throughout his therapy Hora stresses the need for

attitudes be" the

of

openness,

wakeful

receptivity, of possibility its

and for

"lettingreceiving

as existential gift of

conditions in Hora from of which

enlightenment of

any of is on

forms. an exHora cogniand , desires really loving of '

A key emphasis pressj-on envisages tive prayer Hora the borrows process

"mind-fastingr" Chuang Tzu. as a form of negativity , affects what they or of

the

Taoistr

mind-fasting the devils

through

j-nauthenticity--fa

1 se thoughts

, be1 iefs for

J-mages, assumptions--are are and cast out

discerned

and a cognitive is realized.

integration

mode of

consciousness

The process

161 mind-fasting worship. abiding worship telligent, Horars understanding being-in-th approach is logical, in culminates This latter of is in what Hora terms existential a reverential, is that responsive, loving Love-Intelligence. in the world through of The individof existential in-

the God who is himself

ual whose stale manifests

consciousness

as a loving, an enlightened

beneficent, stress within e-world

and creative a climate

presence. love of one's mode of his psychotherapy from his genetic, etio-

on healing

differentiates approaches.

the more classical

Hora emphasizes that

not causalistic,

historical,

or teleological. Hora instead refers to it as in its focus, which means that it seeks to "epistemologic benefil man through the optimal unfording of his cognitive Hora does indicate, hovrever, that in the course of the existential therapeutic the causal, the historical, the genetic, and the teleological aspects of human existence to emerge into consciousness spon"tend taneously and be cognized implicitly rather than explicitly" (180) . Hora sums up thi-s point of view by citing a 0n ne guerit pas en ae souuenant mats on se souuient en guet,issant (1gO). Finally, Horars existential psychotherapy has conuer,_ eion as its core. Through the practice of mind-fastj-ng, which Hora refers vidual is freed turned to as epistemological from inauthentic prayer, the indithoughts and desires and toward existentially wholesome concerns. Healing takes place in a shift in the world view of the individual (189) and, in Hora's words, "this means rconversiont to the tial loving Existence and participation in as a beneficial presence" (102) . The existenpsychotherapeutic process begins in mind.-fasting and mode of being-in-the-world statement of a French psychotherapistz capacitiesr' (180).

in existential worship. Hora speaks of the whole process of mind-fasting and existential worship as "ceaseless prayer. " In his words : The term "ceaseless prayertt. . .connotes abiding; i.t implies something continuous, a v/ay of 1ife, a mode of being. We could define cealeless

culminates

I62 lhe endeavor to actualize prayer as a persistent It is a conmode of being-in-the-wor1d. loving based on process of mental purification tinuous and misfalse assumptions to correct a desire can be con. . .Meditation orientations. directed preparatory form of prayer a cognitive sidered is a For meditation worship. to existential ( 'mind-fasting' ) process of mental purification away from a set mental of turning wnicft consists of the presence to reach a realization attitude of God as harmonYr Pedcr and love-intelligence' (eL-92) Now, obviously, tial psychotherapy is if the valid, basic there dimension thrustof is most present to also Horars existena

certainly in

powerful revelation. Christian other

psychotherapeutic Hora, in fact, as

christian a

may be said long as one

be practicing acknowledges It is of also sig-

psychotherapy in his

influences that the

approach

as we1l.

nifj-cant Grove,

Christian bases its

Counseling fundamental

Service

Garden on Holy

California and the

approach of

Scripture Hora.

psychotherapeutic

principles

Thomas

However, zoo of views

Hora's

approach

is

not

from

within of

the his

hori-

Roman Catholic on il1ness, and on the believe,

Christianity

andrcertain illness

especially nature of stand point

physical the

and its and of God are from I is of It a am

meaning not, I

human self

as they Christian that

completely of view.

acceptable Nonetheless' psychotherapy

Roman Catholic guite one of mental likewise bility of its convinced the most

Hora's

existential approaches to

excellent

the

healing avaiLable. of the

and emotional provides

difficulties example of

presently not only

a clear

possibut

and desirability actuality .

a Christian

psychotherapy

IV. Up to doctrinal also

Foundations this point

and in for

a Christian my paper Christian I

Psychotherapy have looked and at I certain have psycho-

foundations to to least

healing, of

attempted hetp at

show how a number make explicit implicit in

contemporary

therapies principles

various Christian

psychotherapeutic revelation. It

163 remains to envisage the issue be, of a Christian psychotherapy and con-

in the terms of My procedure general mental versions healing

foundations will of

and dialectic. employing to is some special sho\^r in a develop-

categories fashion of that

foundations,

there

a connection

between the

foundations

and the events of psychological between the is intimate; of ina of a

and maturation; there is, of

conversions and, that the volved certain these basic tian be.

that the relationship and the psychotherapeutic process indeed, a certain while foundations healing, will Hopefully, vri-th the

identification "conversion" there is also effect both

conversions

in psychological difference. varied confirmation

the cumulative be to provide that least there is implicit

considerations

as a Christian revelation, the key features

of my thesis psychotherapy at and also of

such a thing in Chris-

a heuristic

such a Christian

indication of what psychotherapy might

A. Healing: The Corunon Goal of tions and Psychotherapy Foundations objectification concerns itself of foundational

the Conversions with with

of

Foundaor moral of

the articulation the derivation

reality--religious, categories

and interlectuar conversion--and general and special theological dational rearity, specialties. or other that peutic Each of

based on foun-

which may be employed in other functional the conversions which foundations involves of a fundamental healing It in one human consciousness. foundations follows

seeks to objectify the conversions process

dimension of

and the psychothera-

share a conmon goal: the healing of the in one or other aspect of his being. Also, since healing on one level of the human person has an impact on all the other levels, there is necessarily an existential connection between the healing effected through religious, moral and intellectual conversion and individual the healing therapeutic the psyche which process. of takes place in the psycho-

L64
and Psycho-

I.

Conversion theraPY Lonergan the is

as Basic

to

Foundations

If volves Glasser basic

correct of

that

religious

conversion and of the if a

in-

overcoming are

a radical that love

lovelessness, the is fulfillment in part

and others need to

right and to

be loved then to

9oa1 of to love

psychotherap!r j-s central Again, the i-f both

a conversj-on foundations is right that

from and to moral of

lovelessness psychotherapy. conversion and if

Lonergan of

involves El1is, of the

overcoming Hora

the

distortions are right is from

bias, the

Glasser, ind.ividual therapy, optic dations rect that to

and others the

that a key

freeing

from then the

irrational

aim of

psycho-

a conversion ratj-onal

a subjective is basic if

and biased both to is founcorto

and the

real

and psychotherapy. intellectual philosophies

Fina11y,

Lonergan

conversion of 1ife,

enables and if

an individual Hora is right shift

negate that world

false

the

psychotherapeutic or is perspective, a core

event then

involves a certain of

a basic

in

view

intellectual and at suggesis a con-

conversion least tions nection of are

concern

both If it

foundations preceding there

Horars

psychotherapy. be correct conversi-ons

the

shown to the

follows of

between

foundations this

and the is a

psychotherapeutic most intimate in one. the

process, It

and that

relationship that the

likewise

follows task of it

theologian con-

who engages version ing ristic in is

foundational

objectifying or not,

a1so,

\^ihether he realizes fashion to the

contributof a heu-

a very of

dynamic

unfold.ing

a Christian

psychotherapy. and Psychological which and by exists Healing between the

2 . Religious The intimate of

Conversion relationship

conversions

foundations indicated and its

"psychological attention to is key

conversion" on relielements to in begin of

can be further gious the with conversion

focusing

relationship It the

psychotherapeutic religious

process. since

appropriate

conversion stand in

three

conversions

foundations

a particular

existential

relationship

155 to one another, curs fj-rst intellectual so that normally religious conversion and oc-

and is

the efficacious

ground of moral

conversion. a. The Primacy of Psychotherapy Love in Religion and

The core of religious conversion is the gift of Godrs love poured forth into our hearts by the Holy Spirit (nom 5:5) . This gift has a transcultural aspect because it is offered to all viromenand men and hence is manifested in some sense at all times in the diverse religions and cultures of mankind. Religious conversion, however, involves not only an inward in the transcultural revelational aspect but an outward in his counterpart ilesus Christ Iove for Further, all evenLs culminating definitive saving

through

which God disclosed

to the world action.

mankind and his of

analysis, there is a knowledge born God's love which is faith or the "eye of love.rr Faith is an interior apprehension of transcendent value, and in the light of faith an individual is enabled to make the value judgment that it is worthwhile to beof the gift lieve and the consequent decision itself. Beliefs word of in the revealed inner religious reveals to believe as well as the act of belief are rooted context tions of Brief in a Christian context

on Lonergants

they are specific the non-Christian reflection

God; in religious-slmbolic experience religions. of

a non-Christian objectificathe members of

the diverse

that there is a striking affinity--if not, at a profound level, a real identity-between key elements of religious conversion, as thematized in the speciar theological categories of foundations, and the psychological healing process as described in various . commonly acknowledged by psychotherapists the experience of love and acceptance on the part of It is contemporary psychotherapres that

the individuar seeking healing is a necessary and central element j-n the psychotherapeutic process. Harper, for example, indicates that in all therapies the patient first

166

experiences enabled respecting tion to to

the say

concern to himself

of

the in

therapist

and

is

thus [the self-

some fashion: and accepts

"He

therapistl and cares must I the had for

likes and is

and gives about neless , the for

attenT, hopeless, Glasser needs oneself

concerned

therefore, etc. , than

be better' thought" of the

more worthwhile' (152) . fulfillment feel of Likewise of

precisely to be

lack

basic to

loved others For of

and to are this love

love at the

and to roots the

worthwhile the psychic must

and to bances. the have ness gift

disturfirst if bestow he is to

reason and

therapist on the

acceptance for love

patient of

his

basic

needs

and a sense of

worthwhileothers, own needs In like

fulfilled the and

and hence good of feel

become capable and thus to others

loving his

seeking to love

others,

having

worthwhile and other only

fulfilled.

manner, that love. loved, to

Thomas Hora insights

psychotherapists place of within the

emphasize a climate of frees values there is the of

healing

take

The experience of being

on the

part

patient first

being him which at psy-

affirmed truth psychic

and understood, and to embrace

understand him very from least

the his

those

free the chic pists tions.

prison.

Clearly,

a most process

striking

parallel

between

healing

as described conversion a gift the

by various

psychotherain founda-

and religious In both

as thematized of love does is not

instances it

absolutely advance. conversion born

primary, Likewise, or of healing love .

and without in both

process

psychotogical is dynamically

and religious present

there

a knowledge

b.

The Patient, Conversions

the Therapist of Foundations a mere

and the

There similarity conversion tian

is

much more than the

striking in

parallel religious

or

between and the f

processes of it the can

involved psyche.

healing believe

From a Christhat the

perspective of the

be established in the patient

existence erally in

religious therapist

conversion also is

and gen-

a required

de facto

L57 existential at I believe existential and therapist (f) condition my point factors of possibility lasting in for the occurrence healing. at some of religious of patient of

Leaet certain

forms of

psychological by looking the processes

can be established involved healing

and psychological

from the viewpoints

respectively. As far is of as the patient in the or this

?he Patient. psychotherapeutic process transformation sciousness means that in the psychological analysis, cious But it fashion. present healed is grounds only in This deeply on one level all will affects

concerned, levels.

an occurrence Concretely,

the psyche or human conreligious conversion

the other

the presence healing for

or absence of be an existential

individual religious

process. conversion

factor in the Moreover , on Lonergan ' s alone provides the efficamoral conversion. who can and deep must be be he shifts loving who can only that individual conversion

a deep and lasting converted religious in

the morally a perduring, means that in his

love others

self-sacrificing an individual to

or become present

psyche to the extent

from a basically would seem that terms of to the

self-centered the type of

a fundamentally

mode of being-in-the-wor1d. and Hora envisage--at conversion, love sult is dwelling only least

From this perspective it psycbological healing Glasser in its deeper levels--is, of religious in and moral of is God's a re-

foundational that he is in his it apart follows

analysis operating view that violating that

existentially heart.

realizable out of if mental Likewise,

in an individual the gift illness Dr. O. Hobart

the extent

in his

Mowrer is

correct

of an individual's impossible

and conscience, tion.

his or,rnsystems of values the healing of the psyche from a profound spiritual transforma-

(2) Ihe Therapist. concerned, exist logical the deep existential between the conversions conversion if

As far of

as the therapist

is

relationship foundations is

which must and psycho-

the latter

to be effective--at

168

least

in

certain should

instances--can be an individual and

also

be

shown. highly

Thus, self-

the

therapist

who is

transcendent, the of that needs a deep aI authentic

mature therapist

enlightened. should have

Hora achieved

insists high

that levels says

self-transcendence the are therapist fulfilled

and authenticity should

and Glasser

be an individual in contact

whose basic with into reality in

and who is fashion. If

and rich Hora's

we transpose existential therapist God's love

foundationfor

terms

and Glasser's the of

requirements be an indiin his

an effective vidual heart

therapist, the gift

should dwelling

who has and is

morallY it is

converted not sufficient and morally also for the psychotherapist The re-

Further, simply to

be religiously should

converted.

psychotherapist flexive al

be one who has profound thematized the

self-knowledge, reatity

and has of the

foundationwho conversions sin, for viewin the human

and psychic the

converted between the

subject, basic and

understands and the example, point

relationship

psychotherapeutic are from the

process. Christian and

Grace

foundational operating a help or

de facto the if

existential are of

elements respectively

situation on all then,

and they levels to and

a hindrance

human consciousness. to deal with the

The therapist, individual should but not as only

he is is

be able in

he actually be converted have

J

an integral

fashion mature of

and psychologically understanding

should mature

also sub-

a thematized

converted,

i avn # i e rr i # r r r v

(a) An analogy pist

The Thetapist be drawn of the

and the between

ReLigi'ous Apologist' role of Lhe thera-

might role

the

and the that

religious of the with the

apologist. is of "to their

Lonergan aid' others lj-ving" and a

indicates in

the

role gift

apologist the rest of the

integrating

God's

(1972255) . most

Analogously, the

role

therapist dealing with to

especially patient

Christian be to

therapist aid the

Christian a liberating

should of

patient within

come to

type

self-understanding

a climate

169 of love through which he will be able integrate fashion

to

the dimenthan

religious,

moral,

intellectual,

and psychological

sions of his consciousness in a much richer he has previously been able to do. (b) The Therapiet Claseics. tial thy classics pointed morally A further of requirements Sayers, out the that

and the Interpretez, interpreter of

of the the great Dorohas and can

analogy obtains an authentic

between the existen-

and those of an authentic Dante translator only an individual

psychotherapist. and interpreter, who is religiously philosophy

converted

and who has a Christian

interpret t}:.e Diuine Comedy in a truly authentic and adequate holistic fashion (49-50). Likewise, Lonergan has indicated that an existential reguirement. of the interpreter vidual of any great classic is the existence the in the indiconversion. interpreter to engage in and of his modes of form-the underbe of an paof religious, moral and intellectual to the work of is called

In a fashion the classic existential tients tual world, stand

analogous

the psychotherapist interpretation the authentic latter

both of himself and inauthentic at least in

and of

being-in-the-wor1d. conversion--the to the very above all the nature of pertain

Since religious, core of authentic converted of

moral and intelleca seminal in will

the converted

existing psychotherapist patient's

subjectivity,

and will This

the best sis of

interpreter

the individual

authentic

analythe existential requirements of the fully effect,ive psychotherapist demonstrates, I believe, the radical existential connection which exist.s between the conversions of foundations also sirability approach. and the psychological indicates of a distinctively healing process. It strikingly both the possibility Christian and the depsychotherapeutic

and inauthentic

modes of

being-in-the-world.

170
3. of The Conversions or PsYcho-Religious is not only the Foundations Conversion and Psychological

There and dynamic psychological cation of that of

a connection conversions There of I

most

intimate, process

vital of

between

and the

healing. conversions healing.

i.s also foundations do not or

a certain with

identifithe event however' to be

the

psychological psychological with

mean by is

this, simply

conversion the process of

healing

identified haps

religious, Most

mora1,

and perare a

intellectual of or

conversion. where

certainly

examples of

available religious the healing

instances moral of

the

simple

occurrence to bring

conversion

was enough disturbed of

about ordi-

an emotionally the healing type of of

individual.

narily, involves certain

however, a specific integration

psychological in

disorders and a as well

growth self

self-knowledge levels

the

on diverse and perhaps; while and at

as a certain conversion ing1y, that or

religious,

moral,

i'ntellectual accordininI

transformation. moral, very process

acknowledging, least semi-nally, elements healing, healing

religious, conversion

tellectual trinsic wj-sh to turation reflective tegration well as in to

often of

constitute psychological

the

very

add that involve

ordinarily a growth in

psychological self-knowledge a climate of

andma-

and personal love. This inas

integration expresses

withj.n itself in in

new decisions sensibility.

and actions

a transformation I have

The observatj-ons versions healing of lead foundations me to

just

made regarding process of the

the

con-

and the

psychological conversions of I

distinguish , moral

between and or,

fo undations--re term just

I igious

intellectual--and in a ful}y

what explicit As I

"psychological contextr the its totat is

conversion"

Christian

"psycho-religious foundational roots, event simply

conversion'" reality of

indicated, and, to in the

religious, is in-

mora1, trinsic but the

intetlectual of

conversion

psycho-religious identifiable conversion with or, if

conversion; the former.

latter of

not

The notion

psycho-religious

you will'

171 the process of psycho-religious to religious self-object and moral conversion ification which is self-appropriation, adds

a self-understanding or analogous to the performance involved in inteltectual conversion in the full sense of this term. The self-understanding, however, involved in psycho-religious conversion or the process of psychoreligious tion self-appropriation, love and requires to live decision only for takes place within its existential life in the light an of ambience of the gift of comple-

the free

one's

In the terminolilohn Henry Newman, the type of self-understand.ing involved in psycho-religious conversion must be a real and not a notional knowledge. AIso, the self-understand.ing ogy of involved radical in the process of psycho-religious brings about a revolution in one's feelings in selfsensibility, a as intentional appropriation

the new self-understanding.

transformation

r hope the exact significance of the r draw between the conversi.ons of foundations and psycho-religious conversion wirl emerge as r continue to explore the issue within the speeial and general categories of foundations. distinction 4. The Transcendental precepts Contemporary psychotherapies A consi-deration gories there tions of foundations temporary with of certain their of further and Certain theological to cate_

responses to values.

general

in psychotherapies

relationship

some con-

Ls a certain

identity

the hearing The general theological most basically

confirms the thesis that the conversions of foundaevent of psychological conversion. categories of foundations are from reflection on the operating self-appropriation of the

derived subject.

Thus, the cognitive self as knower, deliberator, and decider reveals the human subject as that being who operates on four levels of consciousness. rntellectual c o n v e r s i o n , o r m a nr s c o g n i t i v e self-approp riation of himself as a knower, reveals the human subject as one who experiences, understands, and judges in order to know what is. The extension of the

L72 self-appropriation reveals and judges into the highest

process level only of

of

cognitive

human consciousness understands and acts. the

man as one who not but also delib-

experiences, decides, thematizing

erates, In tive

spi-ritual reveals

exigencies as belonging the four four

which to or'

cognimore of

self-appropriation constituting Lonergan

properly,

respectively articulates

levels

consciousness, precepts.

transcendental or Lonergan precepts to obey

They are:

Be attentive!

Be intelligent Be responsible!

understandingt indj_cates leads the "The But is to that

Be reasonable! obedience to the but

transcendental that to the failure

self-transcendence of the spirit is used

exigencies term in the

leads in the

basic

alienati-on. senses' alienation (L9722 is

alienat.ion present

many different basic form of

analysis of the his

man,s

disregard

transcendental true self is the

precepts" as he selffrom " the to his

55) .

Again,

"a man is

inasmuch way to

self-transcending. transcendence. self In inasmuch what

Conversion Inverselyr as he refuses fotlows in

man is

alienated

true

self-transcendence I shall envisage

( L 9 7 2 2 3 5 7) . trans-

immediately imperatives

cendental

their

relationship approaches'

certain I

contemporary wish to

psychotherapeutic obedience fact, to

Basically, transcendental certain

show that is, in

the

various

precepts diverse certain dations

a constitutive and that the there

moment in is

psychotherapies identity between

consequently of

a foun-

conversion

realities

and psychological a. "Be Attentive! first the

conversion" Be attentive! need of man to of This pre-

There cept is

is

precept, of the

a basic indeed,

expression

be open' as Man intelHe is

Lonergan, fact, is by

has defined

man in

terms

openness

openness nature the to

as achievement, open real God's offered.

and openness to the the realms

as gift' of the

dynamically true' the

Iigible, also man if open

and

worthwhile' gift of

receiving gift is

gracious But

Himself

to

this

man must

freely

foster

L73 and encourage the real for heart all sion the of natural desire

his

openness and not for to is his the ignorance, precisely of therapy.

impede it. the bias,

To true,

impede the natural and the mental alienation. example, the rock

inteJ-ligible,

good leads And this of

and funda-

why Thomas Hora, Openness, dt-

makes the cultivation foundation listening, choiceless attitudes reality is

openness of mind and

tentiveness, of primal highest

a\.rareness, letting-be-are at once the expresand are therapeutic a clear identity in between

these existential foundational of degree.

Here there foundations

a basic principle.

precept

and a psychotherapeutic

b.

"Be Intelligent

and Be Reasonable!"

The second and third precepts are, Be transcendental intelligent! and Be reasonable! In Lonergan,s analysis, failure bias, to obey these scotosis, precepts of the leads spirit moral, to to to every leads to type selfconof obediand alienation. and religious, is not difficult is central On the contrary,

ence to these precepts transcendence version. Frankl, therapy It Ellis these precepts search for

and intel_Ieclual

see how obedience to as those of of his for example, makes the

such therapies characteristic

and Hora.

Frankl,

meaning the defining

and he sees the absence of meaning in the lives of individuals as a principal source of existential anxiety 1s Rational and noogenj-c neurosis . Again , EIIis lXnotive Therapy stantly is based on the premise that irrational ideas conreiterated to oneself are the key source of most

neuroses and even graver mental disorders. The precepts, Be intelligent! and Be reasonable! are clearly constitutive of of the therapy of Ellis. Finally, is fox Hora ignorance source of Lhrough a c1iidentity within a clear authentic meaning and value and other or understanding ignorance place. the chief occurs is

man's emotional enlightenment mate of healing love, takes

disordersi as it

and precisely

and alienation Once again, there

are overcome and

r74
between the foundations c. second and third transcendental emphases. precepts of

and key therapeutic tt "Be ResPonsible!

precept is, Be responsible! The fourth transcendental The human person is called not only to grasp intelligently and affirm reasonably but also to decide and actresponin which conversion, Even in the area of religious sib1y. the first the gift fourth cal moment is a free it is is is the gift of love poured forth is out in one's obedience in into if the as life. to one's heart, Now I believe precept Frankl, of might response and decision rather least Glasser, foundations. be said Reality insight is obvious that required

to be accepted and tived as central

to the process of

psychologi-

conversion--at

as described E1lis

such therapies

those of

conversions sponsible!, William briefly wald. tic pist that personal it

and Hora--as it is to the Indeed, the preceptr Be rethe key thrust of Here I might also Therapy of Dr. Harry Greentherapy is that in the psychotherapeuyears of work as a thera"the only thing is

to epitomize Therapy. of

Glasser's refer The basic decision

to the Decision

Greenwald's

all-important twenty

process.

Thus, after

became clear used--is

to Greenwald that

happens in

techniques carry into that cides stress out his at

of the methods or therapy--regardless that the person you're working with

helped to make a decision the decision" of stress least a discussion

to change, and then is helped to (5) . Without entering further of Greenwald, with the it is clear as the core of respects therapy coin-

the therapy

on decision in certain

foundational process fashion,

on decision moral

as a key element in and, in an indirect relating to the the

the total but vital

of religious, intellectual precepts number of thesis very of that intimate

conversion. four transcendental moments of and in fact a a the realities foundations there is constitutive further a connection

The aim in briefly therapies

has been to not only

substantiate

connection

between the

foundational

I /5

thematized

in

the

general

theological

categories but also

and the

event of psychological

conversion,

an identity.

5. Integrated Consciousness and a Christian Psychotherapy A key concern is the notion of by focusing can best sions of religious possibility of both foundations integrated relationship and psychotherapy Above all one the converor psychoshow the consciousness of conversion

an integrated the exact

consciousness.

on the issue of

determine foundations

to psychological of

conversion;

and one can most clearly a Christian

and desirability a. The Role of Conversion

psychotherapy.

Self-Knowledge reveals involve

in psychological that four of human confundamental patterns of

The analysis sciousness levels, experience fourth and is other gious terns toward level and its three

of

foundations conversions,

development

basic

a variety

and an increasing Religious of

number of differentiations

and integrations.

conversion takes place on the consciousne s s --de I iberation and decision-transformation sublator does not the other of human consciousness ground of howevet, full the of relipatof an and efficacious guarantee its

the highest the conversions. conversion with of

and generally

The mere occurrence, conversions, for

and proper

integration

the diverse

experience, his

and the various life it

differentiations example, that experienced his

consciousness.

Lonergan indicates,

the end of

Thomas Aguinas differentiation interfered

intense form of religious --the mystical--and that cal reflecLivity. lived

of consciousness with theologi-

Lonergan suggests that if Aquinas had longer he might have learned to integrate prayer and theology just as Teresa of Avila had combined prayer and business (1971:19). The point is that the occurrence of religious and, for that matter, of moral and intellectual conversion, grated sides does no|u ipso of consciousness the occurence intefaeto guaranlee a fully on the part of the individual. Bethe conversions, a profound growth

r76
in tion to It self-knowledge of is requi-red is God's to to if occur. a high 1eve1 it of is one's into integraone thing

consciousness gift of

Thus, in gift "If learn to

have the is quite living.

love

dwelling this it:

heart' one's know what it

another

integrate puts

total is with gate,

As Lonergan us, our if

we would to

going the

on within rest of

we would

integrate

livingr

w have

inquire,

investi-

seek counsel" b.

(L972:22-33) . Psychological Conversion more and

of A Definition Psycho-Religious to of in

It fashion identical

is the

now possible conversions and yet or

indicate

clearly in

in

what

foundations another aspect

are

one aspect from Religious,

with

distinct

psychological moral and,

psycho-religious sense, in the

conversion. intellectual

inacertain elements

conversion of I

are

constiLutive or

total

process as

psychologi-cal indicated

psycho-religious a deep and

conversion lasting

because'

earlier, is

psychological apart God's from love' the

transformation operative pres-

existentialty in one of truly of

impossible the gift of and

ence to

a moral

commitment of the

the

worthwhile the the rational mere

an acknowledgement real. of moral Indeed,

primacy

and the

by way of in an

excepLion, individual general gious,

occurrence for the

conversion healing. occurrence conversion

may suffice rule, however, and

psychological presence or

As a of reliin an for

moral, is of

seminally

intellectual but not

individual the event

a necessary radicat

sufficient healing to

condition take

psychologi-cal must,

place' for place

The added

factor or

which

as a rule,

be present to

psychological is a significant within to

psycho-religious deepeninq in

conversion self-knowledge and

take

which

trans-

pires

a love-filled live out the

ambience

involves

a concrete which has

decision been moral,

new self-understanding therefore, from

gained. and

As distinguished, intellectual

religious' or moment which

conversion, involves

psychological as its central

psycho-religious the achievement

conversion of

an integrated

self-unilerstanding

177 is born of the experience Lo the loving of love; it involves expressly and a

a shift decision self.

mode of being-in-the-world,

to live according to oners new knowledge of the Clearly, the definition I give of the process of psychological healing would not be acceptable to many psychotherapists . My defin j.tion is validr however , to the extent that certai-n key insights in the therapies of are Frankl, Glasser, Ellis, proven to be correct. c. Hora, Greenwald and others

Kazimierz Dabrowski Integration discussion

and psychological

In Lhe present of consciousness position useful of

of the role of integration the psychotherapeutic process. the of psychiatrist Kazimierz Dabrowski is especially in Dr. Dabrowski has, developed in a number of the theory

and illuminating.

books and various articles, mental growth through positive

disintegration. Basically, Dabrowski sees a high-Ievel, psychic integration as the goal of the process of psychological healing and maturation. tion This all high-level integration of the mental

is a dynamic integrafuncti ons--cognitive , moral , social, aesthetic, etc.--into a hierarchy in accordance with one's own authentic ideal of personality. This high-level integration involves a self-chosen, self-confirmed, and selfeducating gration is tic of harmonious the fruit hierarchy objecti-ve mental structure. the It involves mental a cohesive functions functions. of intein a It the emotional accord with of profound of values and instinctive highest self-understanding the acceptance critical ideal of after

in a critical, an authenand

sense and involves

examination

autonomous choice. integration

high-level one must undergo a disintegration of a more pri:nitive i-ntegration which previously had been achieved. The positive disintegration of the lower level, primitive integration terminism, (the latter is characterized is effected by biological and a lack the through deor automatism, rigidity, stereotypy

To reach the

low degree of consciousness)

178

psychic

dynamism of

of

growing

insight

into

oneself with

and a conmultihis theory

understanding scious

oneself

and others based

together

and deliberate integrating shaping

choice

on multi-level' In terms of

sided,highly of personality

insightsthrough

positive not

disintegration' but to rather

Dabrowski

sees

psychoneuroses of the need for

as diseases

as expressions his primitive

an individual move toward

abandon

integration

and to

high-Ievel,

secondary

integration. view of the goal of the psychotherapeutic achieved integratauthentic that would be the be in

Dabrowski's process large ing

as a profound measure through and

personality a high

integration of personal regarding this

degree decisions thesis of

insights lends

consequent to the

values highest

support

of

paper

and most would by,

integral explicitly religious

form take

psychotherapy account,

one which

into

informed in a

and governed Christian ings. of this

values

and meanings Christian values confirm or,

and'

context' Dabrowskirs paper Christian religious, that

specifically theory thus

and meanthe in view an exin-

tends

to

psychological context, moral

conversion

plicit volves sion

psycho-religious and seminal a very

conversion

intellectual high level

converof re.

but ,

that

it

also

includes

flective

critical

and stress

evaluative on the

self-understanding role of selfin the with

Dabrowski's examination,

crucial

self-understanding, process in the is in

and decision profound on the accord

psychotherapeutic stress of Jesus in

the

Gospels

primacy It is

of

thought in

and desire harmony illusions, mind holds with

the the

conversion Pauline and

process. on the desires,

likewise to dispel put

stress false Further,

need

ignorant

and to

on a new up-

and a new heart. the insights which of

Dabrowskirs

position psycho-

the

various

contemporary throughout this

therapies order which to are

we have

utilized the

paper

in

make explicit at least stress

psychotherapeutic in Christian role of

principles revelationThus'

implicit on the

Dabrowski's

crucial

self-understanding

L79 and decision in the psychotherapeutic the existential thesis process

complements of

the emphasj-s of Frankl of Hora on understanding one's cision. contention ings or alienation Fj.nally, that in its it intentional

on meaningt of EIIis

on rationality,

significance

rnode of being-in-the-world, Dabrowski's is necessary to

and of Greenwald on desupports scrutinize Lonerganrs one's feel-

responses to value if one is to avoid diverse forms and grow toward psychic rlt is much better and ontic maturity. to take full cognizance of one's feelings, however deplorable they may be, than to brush them aside, overrule them, ignore them. To take oneself, of them makes it possible for one to know to uncover the inattention, obLuseness, silliness, irresponsibility that gave rise to the feeling one does cognizance

and to correct the aberrant attituder' (L9722331 . Here Lonergan is urging obedience to the transcendental precepts in terms of an authentic understanding and judgment about the meaning of one's feelings as the route to psychological healt.h and maturation. Now, if an integrated state of consciousness at a very hj-gh level is the goal of the psychotherapeutic process' then the possibirity and desirability of a christian psychotherapy is clearly indicated. For foundatj_ons reveals tion that of religious conversion effect follows is the highest it the other the religious and grasp their actualizaa proof human consciousness rt of to all in and that on alI that of exercises

not li/ant'

found transformative consciousness. must take relationship sciousness. for--at of least explicit actuali.zations

1evels

an adequate

self-knowledge and moral integral

cognizance the other

consciousness

A Christian

dimensions of human conpsychotherapy, then, is called an explicitly Christian context and goal a high-level integration in the in which the operative presence

ambience--which consciousness of is individual

has as its religious,

moral, and seminally intellectual complemented by a profound and critical self-understanding. It is the task of this Christian conversion

180

psychotherapy niques

to

work both action

out

its

basic

categories,

techand

and goals

through through

foundational which it

reflections either (I)

a scissors-like psychotherapeutic envisaging therapies; the In not is diverse this only to the or

derives by

healing latter (2) tests in then, in

principles the the the light of

from

revelation

diverse

contemporary of

genuineness critical

and viability light of

therapies

revelation. is there in it an ac-

perspective, possible

a Christian but of

psychotherapy a necessity coming to if grips as

and desirable capable the

be a psychotherapy fashion exists of and with

adequate tually spheres plicit dealing things.

troubled in the

human psyche triple Indeedr fu11y

functions sin,

existential only an exin

nature,

and grace.

Christian with

psychotherapy is

can be in the

existential scheme of

man as he truly

present

V. The main present bility a basic of thrust of

Dialectic the present paper has been to

viewpoint

on the

possibi-lity in the

and desj-raterms of the

a Christian specialties

psychotherapy doctrines, course' f have

functional tions. each of

systematics

and foundaregarding

There the

are,

of

conflicting espoused in

views

positions and

my doctrinal, No doubt, but others moral

systematic, some of are the

foundational are

considerations. merely perspectival in

conflicts in

rooted basic

a fundamental intellectual dialectic functional

difference horizon. is to deal

religious,

and/or

The aim of ing in the other

with

conflicts to seek the

aris-

specialties' of the and

grounds, eliminate fashion performs the Iight

both

apparent

and real, oppositions,

conflicts, in an indirect

to

superfluous to prepare the

grounds

for

conversion.

Dialectic

a purifying positions in

function and all

by allowing

and encouraging to come to

manifold

counterpositions suppositions

concretely

their

and conseprepares

quences.

Dialectic,

as a generalized

apologetic'

181_ the way for basic It matic, tic is the foundational decision which selects one the systedialec-

horizon

and rejects

others. to envisage each of in my doctrinal, in terms of in

would be most profitable I have articulated could and foundational opposing

major positions

considerations

where my own views outside

be scrutinized paper.

the light however,

of various

stances.

Such an operation,

the scope of the present

What I would

like to do, however, is to conclude by enumerating certain questions--ej-ther implicitly or explicitly suggested in this paper--which could and should be envisaged within a dialectical I have, of course, already proposed my own answers to most of these questi_ons and am inclined to view my answers as positions rather than counterpositions. and perhaps gious, of fact It to is up to the reader, a stand in the however, to envisage my possibilities of his own reliand the judgments light answers within moral, the manifold take and intellectual of dialectical horizons, framework.

and of value whi-ch occur within

these horizons.

Questions for Dialectic First, Is there a psychotherapy at least implicit in Christian revelation and the doctrines which express this revelation? Second, Is it legitimate to speak of a psychotherapy or is it a misnomer or Christian even a contradiction in terms to do so? Thi-rd, Is there a certain identity and yet at the same time a certain difference between religious, mora1, intellectual conversion, and psychological healing and maturation? Fourth, Is it only the converted, highly self-transcendent and self-reflective Christian psychotherapist who can adequately thematize the total process of psychological healing and maturation? Fifth, Is there a certain analogy between the issue of a Christian psychotherapy and a phitosophy? Christian Sixth, What are the criteria for distinguishing an authentic psychotherapy Christian from inauthentic forms of such a psychotherapy?

r82
Seventh, What is the proper relationship psycholherapy between an authentic Christian and other psychotherapies which do not explicdimensj-on of man into itly take the religious account? Eighth, What is the relevance of the fo1lowing statement of Lonergan to the basic issue of a Chrisand desirabilj-ty of the possibility tian psychotherapy? "The converted have a self from the to understand what is quite different self that the unconverted have to understand" ( L 9 7 2z2 7 I ) .

183

NOTE It is interesting to note that McClain consid/L/ ers the effect proper to the Sacrament of the absolutely ( 5 7 2 J . p a l m e r concludes Anointing to be bodily well-being his article by stating t h a t " w e b e l i e v e t h a t , i f the prayers of the ritual are recited with confidence in the recovery of the sick person, more often than not, 'the prayer of faith will save the sick person and the Lord will raise him upr" (344). Finally, a citation of palmer from the 'rAnd if in our day Catechism of Trent is worth quoting: the sick obtain this effect (the effect less frequently referred to here is bodily recovery of health) , this is to be attributed not to any defect of this sacrament but rather to the weaker faith of a great part of those who are anointed with the sacred oil, or by whom it is adrninistered; for the Evangelist bears witness that the Lord rwrought not many miracles among his own, because of their unbelief ' " (339) .

184
WORKS CONSULTED Dabrowski, Kazj-mLerz Mental Grouth integz,ation. tions. through London: DisPositiue Gryf Publica-

r970

Ellis,

Albert 1958

Ser Wi,thout GuiLt. Stuart.

New York:

LYle

I9'7I

Reason and Emotion in Psgchotherapy. New York : Lyle Stuart . In and Exj-stence." "Logotherapy Psychotherapy and Eristentiali-sn Simon and Schuster. New York: In "Dynamics and Values." therapg and EnistentiaLism. York: Si-mon and Schuster. PsYchoNew

Frankl

, Viktor 1967a

L967b

r974

and ReliSpirj-tual "Psychological, Lecture, gious Values and Attitudes." February Loyola Marymount University, 24 . New York : Harper

William Glasser, 1965

Therapy . Reality and Row.

Greenwald,

Harold Decision Wyden. A. and Psychol:herapy . Psychoanalysis HaI1. Englewood C1iffs : Prentice Therapy . New York : Peter

r973
Harper, Robert 1959

Hauck,

Paul

A. Reason in Pastoz'aL CounseLing. : Westminster . Philadelphia Garden Grove: of Wholeness Service . Counseling

r974
Hora, Thomas L972

In Quest Christian

Jung , C . G . rv54a

Psychoof Practical "Princj-ples In The CoLLected Workstherapy." London: Routledge and Kegan Vo1. 16. Paul.

185 ilungi, C. G. 1954b

"Psychotherapy and a philosophy of Life.'r In Ihe Collected Wotks. Vol. 16. London: Routledge and Kegan Paul. Doetri.nal Marquette Pluyalisn. University. Mil_waukee: New york:

Lonergan, Bernard L97L L972 McClain, ,f. P. L967

Method in ?heologA. Herder and Herder .

pp. 568-575 "Anointing of the Sick.', in Neu Catholie Eneyclopedia I. Nevt York: McGraw-Hill. philadelphia:

McConnell, Theodore A. L97L ?he Shattened SeLf . United Church Press. McKenzie, ilohn L. 1955 Millon, Theodore L957

"Possession." pp. 684-685 in Dictionary of the Bible. Milwaukee: Bruce. Theories of Psychotherapy. delphia: W. B. Saunders. The Crisis in psychiatny New York : Van Nostrand . phila-

Mowrer, O. Hobart LITL Palmer, Paul F. 1958 Sayers , Dorothy L964

and Religion.

"The Purpose of Anointing of the Sick.,' lheoLogicaL Studies l9: 309-344. rrlntroduction." In The Comedy of Dante Aligheri: HeLL. Trans. Dorothy Sayers. Middlesex: penguin Books. Christothe?apA: HeaLing through EnLightennent. New York: Seabury.

Tyrrell,

Bernard L975

CHRISTIAN SELF-DISCOVERY Sebastian This level tion. of paper is written Moore of what level, the an attempt

from the perspective at the fourth I is subject. Section

Lonergan calls to understand

self-appropriation the central

the existential

Christian mystery of reconciliaII tries to zero in on the act of selfj-tself. appropriation Section III expands an understanding of the image of the Crucified (already necessarily Section touched in the first section) that focuses the psychic dimension of fourth-level self-appropriation.

J.

The thought and am enriched about being, heading lhe number of facts

of

Bernard

Lonergan,

as I understand

it fact

by it,

centers

on the most important continually he is

human subject. about this

Among the is, that

expanding

most complex and intriguing self-transcending. in one vray or another, of this fact is personatly disunderstood. kicktornrards protesting, inward

the most important the reader towards

A11 the writing about himseLf. And into ing, this sion sorts this

of Lonergan is,

the recognition it is

Self-transcendence discovery one is

covered to be the case, or and screaming. recognition--for is

not properly

For on the

dragged, journey

which the Augustinian word confesthe most appropriate--one travels through al1 of subsidiary systems of oneself, each deploying its distracting takeover. towards virtuosity and complaining is similar to honest and a journey assembled and theirs is The struggle a devastat,ingly which also living, challenges is slowly than

own characteristic against the

a threatened journey Ignatian

grace-enabled through protest established that

self-appraisal, protests--styles of to meet life's life

as best one could,

on any terms other 187

188

simply better, that is

impossible. of both

At

the

end of of the

both one

journeys--or journey--the self

modalities as mA self, can doubt peace in

revealed than I

and that I exist,

can no more be is lives a lover' in is

doubted generous, universe,

that the

finds is

other,

a limitless

self-transcending. endence, a being lhen, is not a property It is to be to be

Self-transc attributed discovered covered the in self it. to

called It

"man". is

something that is dis-

about

myself. as I

something

insofar carries

discover discovery correct us first

myself. of

The discovery

of with-

the

self-transcendence "man is a notion is selfof works self-

Thus while

the

assertion to

transcending" being from called the

invi-tes man, of the In it,

conceive, as it

somehow, of distinct

and then this

Lo add' that

notion

being, I

transcending, ferently. ad.d.ed, but

discovery the out notion of the out or to of the the of

am speaking of

difis not

self-transcendence as it as freshly the only

grows

self of

appropriated way I can

and acknowledged--grows henceforth absolutely r[ac!r its its the understand essential l-ness,

speak the

about

myself. is that

What is the intias all uI

discovery has

self,

self-transcendence "that is Ir" with

structure: undeniable love the this St. as

that sense its

realization homecoming "I "I

and huge

familiarity, "I love."

j-nvokes love" is But self.u oneself,"

meaning. way to say is talk

am" equals am."

only

discovery Teresa for does her

not

made by

"goinq about

into "going

onei-nto

sometimes phrase is

but

this for

only in

a sometimes contemplative some great and

appropriate prayer. mysterious that are only can it is It

shorthand is only

what self

she

does

the that

as realized as to and its

in

adventure lover. formidable, through very the

reveals,

deepest

secret,

The obstacles tortuous

true

self-discovery They are that with others

many,

perverse.

cleared occur

some unaccountable thick of our total our

generosity involvement pitch with

i-n the

others

and with

God who queers

189 and with speak. ourselves until of all of we accept I want to forgiveness, and patient an infinite that the the grace to let him

In what follows, of hurt, of

examine the most inthe situation beyond the reach eats away it. above is inmost love no that of of reconciliation, friends,

tense and crucial of offense, and, finally, of the self In a true all deed lover. human of smiles, all is

our involvements: which,

thaL human guilt

even the most loving and challenges and accurate

love to dissolve situation this human subject opens his for that that

assessment of this

we may hope to discern situations seeks that that and will of only

The battle-scarred a self-entangled

being who in

eventually lover. in him:

eyes and

The skilled of

seeks him out A forgiveness forgiveness experience of

is who he is. him is

does not believe to choose this semester.

compound the misery. theme by a classroom Teaching theology come to me in the to fetters

I have been led the last

freshmen and sophomores who only

"the Theology Requirement," I for:nd that an extensive and sophisticated analysis of the structure of forgiveness between people awoke much interest and solicited some remarkable end-of-term papers. From this I came to two conclusions: that forgiveness, and al1 that it involves and all most; things sion that involves it, are the things that interest God and that the things that interest people are most interested in. a persistent, that cod most are the The first concluThe sectaking meandering study of

comes as the end of

the gospel courage 1. that to

has to be measured in decades. obvious, falls is has taken and is five Its

ond, though crashingly implement. This main section A human forgj-veness the hurt of we deliver

into

subsections: implication is: the

situation. at root in us.

our self-hatred,

suppression reeeiued 2.

the lover

So forgiveness

is only

through, or in, or as fostering, self-acceptance. Having considered the interpez,sonal siLuation of forgiveness, I zero in on Elnefor.gtuen subjeet. How does he

r90
stand his in relation of to his fault? I find that, to full to his integral revival of to as his

reception is

forgiveness, accurate, this to free

integral and

lover, fault. have

a very

admissj-on

And for

be possible in

a Person,

he must Jesus as the

an extraordinary this of

confidence

being

accepted. people

understands very structure

structure the theme soul of in

operative and this the

between in is its

involved section gospel.

ultimate treaLment

healing. of 3. sinners I find

So the

Jesusr

as described that what of

grounds

and profoundly is the concept'

enriches wrestled

the with

gospel by ing Paul,

concept of

sinfulness with God.

enmity

So correspondingly, the gospel of concept of

groundforThis from

and profoundly is the

enriching Pauline of of

gJ-veness, is the

concept our the

reconciliation. the release

fullmeaning the ask release deepest

acceptance: 1over. what that is

enmity, 4. I

the

question: belief

it

in

us that This moral final and

radically brings sphere.

inhibits us to a guilt

the

we are

accepted? the and

that of this

precedes section and the

and exceeds is the full the

The theme

confrontation the 5.

between

Jesus

sinner:

cross

resurrection. Finally from I discern the a need to gospel correlate this us' generie the szns

guilt, of

which

exonerates

with

which

we are

justly

ashamed.

A.

The Structure What happens

of

Forgiveness who loves What is ,John, forgives in him her

when Mary, done

for and

an injury in him, in

he has this

her?

involved,

transaction? she continues to words love but him in and the to 1et

On her him know it, is

side, not open side, "hears"

primarily to lovers.

in

wordless

way that

On his him. still So he of

he "hears" from at her the

from that

her

that still

she still lovable,

loves

he is

va1ue.

But

same time,

he is

experj-encing

191 himself
badly. tr

not as of value,

but as "having

treated

someone in him is for him

Thus her love is setting up a contradiction ttl am goodrr and t'I am bad.tt between The only to see that does resolve ness consist I can be, resolution of this her he is contradiction hurting for it at, in hurting himself. his

This

the contradiction, in attacking, in the

makes Johnrs badown goodness. lf my him:

striking same time,

at one and the is precisely

good and bad, is telling

badness consists Now this

suppression

of my goodness.

what her love

that what he takes to be badness in himself is the suppression of his goodness. It is that, and it is not EhaL he is ttno good." This mally think brings us to it the most important is the opposite thing about true of what we norforgiveness is. The normal understanding of ttl am bad, but you forgive me." forgiven" is "being I am no good, but epen so, you're so good that you forgive me. Whereas true sense of forgiveness means Mary reawakening oun goodness which has t.aken a big the way hers treated Mary. True forgiveness is his action h i m s e Lf awakening the offender in hitting is way for The point and natural gard myself that to out at the offended when I have hurt level hrith that me to one . someone the fact is to My pride easy reJohn's knock from love in forgiveness; namely,

the good he suppressed. in

as a lousy no-good person.

prefers

to keep it that way. ThaL is why it so often happens, when someone has hurt another, that he keeps z,epeating "Irm just a selfish bastard, what else can you expeet?,' IhLs sounds as though hels humble, taking words in him. self situation which is the blame. stop ordez, to that that admitting But really his love he is fault, using being very these to himhe's

her forgiving 1eve1 with face another

from getting good in this of

He doesnrt as bad.

want to hear that not to

he can only He prefers he has hurt

by thinking

the fuLZ situation, person by ehri,nking

]-92

himseLf . the sible lover ruse

When you hurt in to you, stay goes in

another into hiding. of

person' and

your uses

true every

self, pos-

hiding

Even abject being

apology! is, first "being of an

So the aLL, the

fu1I

experience of

forgiven between

experience (being to the is

a sharp and the

contrast "failing first

offender" the

offensive) moue from second

myse1f,"

and then (as

invitation to

self-description myself) the . Above al1 (Mary's) move.

offensive) the that For

(as failing sense of

experience is enabling

a poignant one to

love amazing

make this here. "a11

rather If

Mary's

Love is at all,

essential says

John,

without is that

conI

sidering failed sibly to

her live

thatrs

happened he is

up to

my fuIl

potential,"

an impos-

smug person. In sum, It being of true forgiveness hj-m to does his It not true merely being to "forgive that the he reoffender the

offender." jected the is in

awakens

an offender. being to the

restores

dignity

a self-forgetful the seIf, has its and is

lover. the

Forgiveness in which

a restoration

climate radiance.

L]ne meani,n4 of

self

clearest

B.

on the Concentrating Subj ect Forgiven When we concentrate

Subject

of

Forgiveness'

the

on the a paradox.

forgj-ven While inhibits that is

subject, it is his

we enan obsesreception can only receiving admit I is

counter, sion of with

straight

off,

how bad he has been i.t to is also fault that I the

that case

forgiveness, confess f I cannot have

a person of I

fu11y it. that

his

when he have

certain

admit

done \trong; except to

cannot

made a huge me.

mistake,

someone who that not he

know accepts wrongl is accepted, tracks.

The person insecure.

who cannot At his root guiltr

admit

desperately

he does

feel his

and so he represses And so we get the

he covers of

paradox:

confession of fault

fault

means a good

self*concept.

Repression

means a

bad self-concept.

193 Jesus understood, and with manj-fests knew that such simplicity, something a person's in as no one else has at that the very this structure is of such depth the sou1. He

facL between peopJ-e caused by a

deepest insecurity

sense of guilt

accompanied with

no sense of being accepted. eyes to themselves as acin the serene confisins. He went in Godrs greatest man

He found a way to open people's cepted by God, so that dence of further, that this in that acceptance,

they could,

confess their

he brought

people to an act of confession

was itself

the supreme act of confidence way he broughL about the that ever occurred.

acceptance. spiritual it. sible

In this revolution

Religious

had done euenything by enabling

with guilt excepL totally acknowledge Jesus enabled man to do just this. He made this poshim to feel of accepted in his very being. at every unknown level acceptance and confession,

At. a hitherLo he lifted other

definitively

the burden of guiJ.t that,

level, man can only shift around. He actualized, between man and his Maker, the structure of admission-inacceptance that we discover between ourselves. We have yet to bring this structure down to its deepest level of operation. This must wait until we consider "generic guiIt. " This is is the logic something of the gospel of concept of that sin and of

forgiveness. in people religion.

The consciousness completely The newness consists

sin

;fesus awakens

new in

the history

in being enabled to say "I have sinned" in the \./ay a man can sometimes say ',I am sorry" to his wife or his friend: namely, in a way that gives expression to his utter certainty of being accepted. The gospel adventurous Lhat is only confession expression taken It in is of of the sin is the most qenerous, It is of being secure, the of risk that the hu:r.an heart. certainty lover and final

acceptable

and accepted. confidence. this

the fu1l

expression

Only to your only

To an amazed world, confession

do you expose your rdorst. Jesus presents a God who calls for so that he may reveal himself in a

194

person's text of in of the its

depths divine

as his

lover.

This

confession the deepest gospel

in

a con-

acceptance and

releases constitutes

energies revolution

human spirit essence.

the

The most those our most "publicans

important and

characters

in

the

gospel about

drama since

are

sinners"

we have

heard

Christian clearly the are

childhood. illustrate spirit. bad.

They are that They

important of

because sin

they

consciousness are the of and else. they people guilt

which has

cripples told their to they

whom socj-ety has eaten into

Their

sense

very

identity or to

therefore anybody so that of are being

made them unacceptable .Jesus awakens can acknowledge He does I say you in them a

themselves of

sense sin in

acceptance, certainty you

their not are say not." is a

the

accepted. but

"society

says

doing rip-off

wrong of

Prostitutj-on destructive says is "you you

and the way of can to

the

tax-collectors knows this. in

1ife,

and Jesus your of old

What he a way that

acknowledge acceptance to say them of that

wrongdoing God." 'Thou

exposes "It adultery,' lust has

the

was said but already I

shalt

not

corunit

anyone

who looks with is to to

on a woman with her in his heart."

committed this short and that It is to

adultery statement of adultery now at promote

The intention ple that who would is in

behind stop

bring

good peothe sin

recognize can find to the

us all

last good

confession the status this staof

and acceptance. tus of sinners,

people to

who can then Robert

be promoted has

unfaithful

lovers.

Frost

expressed

we11.

logic a break with came to introduce Christ play: other outrage seem as child's That made all the Sermon. The Mercy on the Sin against Him. of it before Strange no one ever thought '?was lovely was love. and its origin He goes the Sin on to against explain the that curious phrase "The Mercy on

Sermon. "

The Sermon on the Mount theme. constant Paul's the failure to insure a frame-up Is just be of us will of us, so all Of all (630) at the Mercy Seat for Mercy. Thrown prostrate

195 This exposure side in makes this

nant. tt

is of

perhaps the roots of

the place of sin in divine called

to

remark that is in which

the gospel ruinous alone outJesus

the heart

the context

acceptance "the

exposure.

You then get what Francois Furies

Mauriac,

"La Pharisienner"

of the New Cove-

Let us now return to the basic logic of the gospel of forgiveness. It is paradoxical. The paradox may be expressed thus : fault fault = a good self-concept = a bad sel_f-concept tradition has screwed up about

Admission of Repression of Unfortunately, this sin, paradox. the equals

the Christian

By the way in which

teachers talk signs have got misplaced thus: fault fault = a bad self-concept = a good self-coneept of fault runs

Admission of Repression of Thus the sinner,

admission that

'rI am a miserable the only and corobtained It its by recognized

a no-good bastard.'r the

And conversely, teachers

"good self-concept'r rectly upbraided is repressing fault. The task of means learning words on the ming.

the smug self-satisfaction this gospel enor is

rectifying of

immense. hearing

to read the

without

program"tapes" forgive you, but first "God will you must confess your sin.'r Isn't that what the gospel says? yes, but the meaning is "confess your sin so that God can reveal himself to your heart as your lover and friend and so your heart can come alive again, the lover in you can be reborn . " It has taken me thirty years to understand that the admission and forgiveness of sin is the essence of the New Testament.

centuries

of Christian

L96

C.

Enmity Paul

with

God and Reconciliation be reconciled is to God (2 Cor 5:20)' Christ. "odor" of by. in He

enjoins:

says claims the

this it

reconciliation with of his his

through as an

And he proChrist that

own 1ife, words

hearer In

may be captivated concept of

what of us

way is

Paul's of

reconciliation In what

advance it that son take it from

the

concept into

forgiveness? mystery of of

way does In the perto be

further the

the

our

saving?

sees

initiative of enmity

God as him.

liberating

a state that not If I to of say

towards a person to I

Do we need

reminded to to speak God?

describe God's "x is

as an enemy of him but of his

God is attitude say "X

attitude

my enemy" So "an

equivalently God" is

strongly

dislikes

me."

enemy of

someone "rec-

who strongly onciles" trusted, essentially Next The basic ceptable. he is bound such fled.

dislikes a person It

God. to

The glrace of the God he had lover that

conversion feared, the misperson

releases

the

is. we have reason to is ask: that why does he does not a person mistrust God? see himself as ac-

not

Because to see

he does

see himself One whose of

as acceptable he must is penetrated and Hebrew is

God as the history

favor

somehow win. with this idea

The whole of

religion more

who God is. becomes, the more as

And the it does of

refined the

insightful prophetic taciLly

religion touch, atlowed

under

a sense this the

radical of

impurity

to

endorse between our

notion holiness,

God. sublimity' a frequent from but heart the

The contrast purity prophetic human evil tht,ough of this our high of of God and theme. not

the is

human wretchedness God is this being sense

However,

"removed" of

simply of

through not being

contrast At the

sense

aeceptable. with is not all the its

prophetic the divine

religion, majesty,

genuine attitude is, the is all

exaltation that

unavowed that failure the

makes God the I

one who does I shall--say But this

accept' that the is

enemy.

may--indeed not on his.

on my side,

failure

L97 extraordinarily the religious change in friend. ity complex experience is only level, it will of not the lover who, for a

reason he does not understand, the human heart To experience love style to that

At "coming off.il be through a radical be seen as the is, equivalently, from a captivthe subcause

God wilt

God as my friend potential to of explore.

to have my radical The religious limity of

released

whose source we have yet the prophets

Jesus cuts

through

the real

and never

noticed

of manrs sublime notion ceptable. Once a person

of God--his

sense of being unacunder the prompting

has responded

of the Spirit to this messagerhis idea of God changes. He j-s now a God who is known primarily not through a sense of a\^te that separates holiness from defilement but through the coming-to-life accepted. It that the is through the liberation total of our deepest potential God of Jesus reveals himself. that of the heart in the knowledge of being

him through leased best

a fundamental

We come to know generosity that is rewe are accepted. is uita hitherto noua. The not conversion Anxieties Incipit what hap-

in us by the realization Christian

image we have for

pens to a woman or a man in love. even acknowledged are dispelled. D. Generic Guilt Do I dare Disturb the universe? I need to get a generie its tions general shape before it such as that acknowledged guilt. (Eliot:

1952a) of guilt, into all some idea of the distincand reasonably

notion enters

auilt What is guilt, most generally conceived? What, generically, occasions it? It is very closely associated with freedom. The girl who decides to leave home feels guilt mainly perhaps because of her mother. The child who plays with another child thinks of whom his otherwise parents than his do not parents approve, about or who even this matter of

between neurotic

198

friends, that

feels

guilty. the

And the

great

myth

of

the

FalI as

dominates

Christian and in

tradition the nature for its

presents of

guilt

arising the for good

aulomatically the the

things,

when judgment' their

man and making

woman make a bld world their world,

independent good

and evil

and evil. In other words whole guilt or seems to order be the accusation of out one who breaks us?" asks the

some enclosing from or it.

against to

"How could religious Guilt is

you do this or--more

family,

the

order, the

radically--the that freedom It it grows grows

psychic draws with with from conselfto a the

womb. psychic

accusation it breaks

wodb whence itself. That in this

out.

sciousness

More accurately, independen! world carries the self

consciousness. sally forth of

which the

begins very

from blissful

start of

baggage scious

accusations

from

world

uncon-

childhood. Thus guilt, in

"You're its

on your radical

own no\^t!" form, with is not genera-

most of in

ted

by the

non-conformity It inheres to

my action my action

the

relevant as a Its gravahardly for a

social free, men is

mores.

precisely action. It

as opposed not

a "being-part-of" but loneliness (see

non-conformity from of next

independence. Fromm: .

is

distinguishable vivid account Now the inbuilt be,

150-15I

loneliness-guilt thing to consider not,

equation) is it

how we handle

Lhis

accusation. by of in it.

We are I think

and

seems we cannot the accusation "He11, I'm on its

untouched

we allow

description going our ahead

what

we are

doing,

and say, to

any case." abou|- our description that the

We consent

be guiltily

own,

guiltilg womb's I

psychic For finds arises yes, to

we aceept tlle own business. j-ndependence as "filthy." of our note of defilement to the notion that of Ricoeur evil' what

believe

be absolutely at this

fundamental point.

precisely

The contrast little and "I" sky mark

between

ridiculous' and this which I

pretentious, huge appear enclosing dirty.

independent world With of earth

generates is I one deface in

my individual

199 t,he universe. easily it ridiculed the simply Whence, for by liberals, and the bit got geographical instance, that proximity organs in with it. hides came the idea, so

was sex was "dirty"? identity and partial excretion? Surely, "mine alone" bit, A man or a woman, in or her sex organs

bet\,reen its not.

organs

of the his

The "dirty" and inextricably almost not, they I every suspectr And it

mixed up with

known culture, or hers.

because they are sex organs but because They are even ealled of all may be that "private areas of human experi-

are his

parts."

is the most guilt-ridden ence and experiment sexuality precisely because here we have the most dramatic conjunc(the psychic womb bit) tion of the universal life-force with the rnine and the yours of the individual. the is tife-force, It is people. highly is self-conscious, is the selfdramatic l-ifebiemancipating breach with by conscious force zarre, that Guilt, the psychic description less.rr these earlier form, Human sexuality a use of Etc. the

the defacement of original,

the universe

impersonal adventurous,

personal,

perverse, then,

beautiful.

in what "the hurnan animal persisting womb accuses him of: accepting the latterrs of what he is the doing, and doing guilt is by our it none the with our and the of guilt. of of the involved of it,

We see then how closely two elements: world's in with disapproving

acceptance

freedom of description, accusations

description under this

persistence We carry the old into

our independence itself, of our new world that

the accusation

the structure freedom the us.

world

bore and nurtured

The structure constitutes painful "What man.

accusation, synchronic interchange

acknowledgment dimension. protest the

and persistence and the diachronic

The communityrs constitute

resultant dimension.

are Aou doing?r' says the universe to this upstart "Why did you do that?" asks the nun of the child. cause I wanted to." Into the very heart

"Be"Do you aluays do what you want to?" of individual conscious action there

200

is

injected off

that for

note

of

privacy, is or it, . deeper in it

of

theft,

of off

cornering by "the

something whole." accuses structure "It their

oneself,which family

sounded religious this

And when the the

the is

community

one who leaves is oPerating

archetypal

that goes

a good deal says rather The guilt than the

than Eliot's that

what

people

call

conscience" uIt is Reunion. self" deal the is (1952b) . far more of

Harry the

play eats

The Family away the has It to is in-

canker

with

which

the

human race deeds.

memory of

heinous

coloration cosmos.

human self-conscious And whether be judged and itself for or to not

activity a person his

by an does primal

dignant that of can guilt

things sense Thus

rationally precedes may forgive

be bad' these But

colors them.

doinqs.

another will

him the

his guilt

forgiveness and there

come up against

co?e

serlse of

founder. Thj-s last further against from the on our the consideration enquiry. if f t If takes r, us an important I, if step am somehow r of am stolen my own inhou can whole I

conscious

whole: if

am my own doing; private thing

whole; if I

am this

venting;

am a defilement' How can cut the myself I

a defacing into I

mark, the

be acceptable? whence I have of

be welcomed off, whence of sin

am Ehe cutting-off? is at of root sin, the probis

The problem lem of what

forgiveness of the

Line aeeeptance calls to the accept

forgiveness of

which It that is has

Tillich hard solitary. into

acceptance the

acceptance. in a heart

terribly grown in

embrace of

The difficulty love is one

a middle-aged enactment up

bachelor of into the a

coming

diachronic we have

synchronic fourfold tence

structure structure:

that

now built

accusation, of

acknowledgment, acceptance. at the climax Jesus which of I of its

persis-

and

non-expectation belief sin. that places

Christian man without guilt, which

story

Does this generic

mean that guilt of part

was without have spoken, of

without seems to

be an inalienable

the

coming

20L individual of the consciousness? of without And if ilesus? guilt so, what are we to make least, is hardly conceivable.

consciousness we may not noted,

On my showing at

human consciousness At least all, this guilt equally ence of ence or from history be it is mystifying

draw on any examples from our experi(And least of or from literature. of saints.) But then quality, which experiin Jesus of eonseiousneas uithout intimacy great with the Absolute leaders.

the experience

quality of

balanced mystifyingt all

or complemented by another qualitatively

appears to differ

from the religious

the other

religious

In other

words the absence in Jesus of self-securing against the whole is one side of a coin of which the other is a total certainty of aeceptance by the whole. And this, it hardly needs saying, conscious belongs to the is not in animal. ,Jesus is the manner of the happy prenot pre-Adamic man. He than to the past. and cannot In a conrejectionr,' God as one the Chrisguiltless

future

rather

Out of this consciousness ilesus proclaims, but proclaim, the universal forgiveness of sin. sciousness that knows nothing of "acknowledged he knows a God who accepts. He proclaims this who always forgives. The source and matrix of tian conviction of God's forgiving love is the consciousness tord identical. of his of Jesus. ,fesus Christrr

Thus "the God and Father of our and "the Lover of all,' are eoneeptualLy the ground

God's unique presence to ,Jesus is proclamation of God's forgiveness. interaction between people

But the

and the phenomenon

accepting of acceptance would be complex. For one who is free of guilt altogether, free even of the generic Auilt, will be a terrible accusation to me. He will make me conscious of the guilt in my whole build-up as a person. by layer, I am bewildered only In his presence, my life is undone. is of Layer exposed. the assemblage in guilty by the terrible independence

of one guiltlessly

presence

an atternative

to what has seemed to me and to everyone else to be the way to live, the only way to become. And yet the

202

whole the that is in

measa.ge of

this

presence

is,

that

Ehe accusation on me'

of

psychic the

womb against

my freedom life which

has no cLaim contracted in the this

self-conscious the to most

stigma

reality acceptabte of

beautiful

thing

cosmos and This of disis can No'

most

God and accepted effected searching Can I threat by the

by him. presence of

mantling only -I feel at first

my life by the

Jesus But love?

produced it it this is

fingers the feeI.

love. of

way? the

sense that I

fingers

And so we get less and the the one accuses hardly one against .

a paradox.

The preaence guilt

of

the

guilt-

my guilt, perceived is

awakens as guitt, that

long

forgotten

indeed guiltless charge

while I atn not

Lhe message of guilty, that and mis-

precisely

my freedom

$/as falsely

pressed

takenly

accepted is

There at the which very it

no resolution For

of guilt,

this as I

paradox have

at

the

level it, is

occurs. of of

analyzed without I is could die it,

cement deprived

my building. my private die. that

Totally

totally fall to his of

self-affirming, resolution die if I

would for him

apart, undergo message the old

I the of

would death

The only I by would God.

accept the death

acceptance He must man the

de must

world.

fall

apart. God's

The love acceptance

with must turn

which back

he offers

sinner

on hirn as death. And thus we begin that to understand are the These stronq (3) that grasped to the those features the of the and as hardest, death

Pauline the

soteriology to

deepest, are: (1)

hardest

understand. Q) for us"; Israel have the

Jesus' that

substitutionaryi him ment to of be sin the

statement image of

"God made as embodiappear. which that the

Jesus for

old

had to the Jesus.

die

God to at logic

We seem to our guilt is

crucial It is

point the

transferred of the

makes the victim It him in is

bearer

Good News its our of peace. Jesus into that the

first

victim:

whom we find in the death

our true

perception perception

of of

as accusation

dissolves

203 him as the sign of our acceptance. it is his death that resolves message of that life this of For, as we have seen,

the paradox which held his

acceptance trapped in the form of accusation. But it j-s only in the experience of ,fesus as risen new perception Jesus means this: from the paradox leads God. just can come to that of into divine us. For the risen is the only of man the of man as the resurrecthe death freeof this sinthe death that acceptance life the true is

vtay out

acceptance- repeller accepted of It tion. that It is is not

death that

crowned with It is

the death of the old man. seems to involve is

God's acceptance It is

to the guilty is

dom of man, and that acceptance. name of ners. guilt structure For it the sinless

accepted by the proclaimer death that of that

the violent proclaimer

the second

God's acceptance of

should not need saying

the synchronic

that entails the transfer of death-inviting from us to alesus is worked out diachronically as the violence that comes from the interpretation of love as accusation. We kill fn the resurrection "our accuser." \^/e encounter "our 10ver. tt It cross guilt, level begins that that to be clear which is of to me that from a life the oldest man. For it the blood of the assembled with ingredient is at the in what flows, symbolically, guilt the

we know as self-conscious structure is persistence, whose total Note The main contention not. the that liness divine adequate redemption. For this guilt It of

whose dismantling

is assembled: the Passion and Death of the Lord: alternative is the Resurrection.

non-expectation

"accusation, of acceptance"

acknowledgiment,

this

section for

is

that

moral guilt the gospel consider

is of

category

understanding

understanding

we need to

more radical acceptance. recall

which virtually and which excludes, is

equates with or raLher

lonerepels, to.

or forlornness

something very under-attended

I can only

a few haunting

sentences in Kierkegaard,

204

and

some fine of

observation

in

Eric It the

Neumann's also most

The )rigins to me that obserof

and History Scheler's vation generic

Conseiousness. surely by

occurs

ressentiment, achieved to the

horrible is the

ever guilt

a philosopher, of

reaction

freedom

another....

E.

Guilt

and Sin

in murder harder to believe It is really Cancer is here: in cancer. Than to believe pain, sickness: the occasional The 1ump, the dull of sleep and waking. Murder a reversal murderer Your ordinary Murder was there. victim. as an innocent Regards himself what he used to be he is still To himself He cannot realize Or what he would be. is irrevocable' That everything now, But cancer, The past unredeemable. (Eliot: 1952b) That is something real. I that have spoken of our with "generic our womb as to by Auilt" it parts as something accusation let from us out. sin, by in

comes into part said is of that

being the

freedom:

a heard to

on the I have it

psychic has

this

be distinguished independence to rather

that

characterized But distinct let in

than

transgression. guilt, while First independence ciety. consists guiltily "comes

now we have from sin,

see how this to it.

generic

relates This is

us defi-ne a way that relationship that

sin.

an exercise person auilt sense of

of or

our sosin

injures

another generic

Now the in this:

between already sinful

and

the

present act

being

on my own makes the naturally" go all sin I to the me. I

something this private

that being:

am already this to

so why not The act tiveness. order tion with of of

way with appear it

"me-for-me" me in in it its the stark

condition? destrucof the

does

not see

do not

primarily r feel is not

context

which

i-t breaks. Its which it

as a natural as

emanaa disitself the psy-

my privacy. being in

context fits, the

my atmosphere the order that order order, order to

private rupts. is chic seen

it

Or--what rather as

comes to that I

same thing--the enclosing break in

primitive haue to

womb, with at

which all.

realize

mv freedom

205

Van Breemen, in 4s Bread that Iiant affair analysis starts of with the sin of David, Therers is all the

ie

Broken, warrior, It is

has a brilThe hot conis the says who is

Oavid over

Bathsheba.

extroverted nothing isn't. man.

and can't sciousness. guilty sight a king adultery sents river it

sleep.

wrong hrith that, ordinary It will

van Breemen. privacy

Of course there And it of an ordinary that bathing.

sense of me-for-me. But it

be the

justifying

base for

of the girl to boot!) is

follows. For next comes the (We11, Itm a man arenrt I? and leads to another. The

And so one thing

beautiful. In Davidrs consciousness, it reprerrme-for-me" now broadened out into a the original justifying of delight. Thus the original context is So enlarged, the give going. inner so beautiful, so engulfing, of how the to that camof summonj-ng of attempt Uriah account to get fails, back from the Uriah to sleep

enlarged. front paign with Uriah, this killed original subjective ting story lamb. of to is

makes natural

Oavid a first-hand Then the and, when this

his wife, involving

the expanded plot eliminate risk. be angry has been tactical Uriah for it its

David's

drama makes natural that the until turns soldier out . in

the plan David will

,foab and an unwarranted he hears that whole act, that fish

Joab foresees .

at

needless risk And so it So enmeshed is

Davidrs

David,

in the Nathan as getthe one of his

self-justifying

context, method to it

the prophet out enormity

has to use an indirect a man killed the rich its In that

from this He tells

sea and present in order

in all

to get his

wife.

man plundering subjective to

the poor man of presented Then he is with context,

figure,

sin uithoul shakes with

David is justifying

an act and he

moral

indignation.

caught , for justifying

Nathan has only context.

say "Lhat man is you." What I want to emphasize here is David's

And whaL I \^/ant to suggest is that t,his justifying context justifies becaue it is itself a guilty state in the generic sense of guilty. Somewhere inside is the

206

little

voj-ce It that, and, eyes.

that is

says, this

"We11, sense of

You're

on your

own,

you

know...." outlawed deeds, in our is

bej-ng somehow originally grounds growth when I is our evil

albeit they

very come, that

inexplicit, gives I them

when

and beauty proceed "offside to

The self a very be so."

consult deed is the

what

possibly to with

wicked Thus

aLt'eady

and content contrasted cent, in the

generic must

adultery

and murder, to

that' auilt be judged innoactor

dr.aan into drama .

cansultation

become a principal

Moralists the the

have

always of big

been sins. the us

intrigued But smal1 to

and puzzled they easily

by

smal1 beginnings point here, to

miss as a "our j-s the

and describe evil, in " and warn its very

beginnings out for

"proneness sinful of

watch

nature"

earliest at is of

stirrings. work only here. grasped

There Stil1,

course is to that

practical missed. puzzling

common sense For the point

point ing is

by attendThe point than says iniprebe-

the

character ouz'selues act in

the

process. rather Paul

we do find the harmful in

doi-ng harm, way.

tiate cisely cause

a clear that rare

St.

this, it is

one passage

everyone of its

remembers kj-nd in

so astonishingly (Rom 7:14-25\. of that

moraf in do-

literature ing from

And we puzzle peculiar base in

ourselves

harm because which the evil It's

consciousness while there's power to soft in our of no

we operate: base itseLf

precisely , yet or at it least

because

harm in justify eyes.

has limitless to this keep them

actj-ons, reaIly got and to

us foxed, act. or to lies

bipolar

structure

"innocent Nor Quite real the

guilt" is this

sj-nfulmitigate it is

to

soften our in of

the

evil to

in

sin.

contrary, of the is sin,

bring not

attention "rebellion

the

nature in

which

against man with

God" but himself.

peculiar the

dialogue of

alienated its

Sin

sealing

alienation, "the with

total of

normalizing. evi1," tion

Hannah Arendt's used less in

phrase,

banality the

fearlessly camps which

connection

concentracan only

morally

perceptive

people

207

describe posite against It is

with

superlatives

of malevolence,

is

entirely

ap-

here. that

God but

The Godlessness of man is not rebellion just what the word says, God-less-ness. peculiar me-for-me condition alone in which going. It is the human beginning-withoutthe paradox of to consists the They stretch of mini-evilwith the quasiway in a fall and be redeemed. in terms of of which generates man to referred

freedom can get

God, the consideration God who apparently The error understanding of the of

creates

"moralists" the base (generic gui1t.) the other evil, back, back,

evj-l deed, instead the evj-l deed back, puzzling equation nature of guilt

way round. to a sort

deed, a homunculus of with

instead

of grappling

of the base, that loneliness. picture

tantalizing

Of course this

round is much more difficult we open up the sion. But there That very mates it that there guilt is a vital ethical

to handle. But only so can j-ts theological to dimenstep to this argument. the feeling will be my

further sin

which lets

come easily

and which legitiThe very on-mysin

in our consciousness, can be no radical I consult

is what generates forgiveness.

o$/n-ness that

to ease my \^/ay into

hoping for no forgi_veness. I may saA, "How can I be forgiven for this murder?," but what I am really saying is, "How can f, fon whom this soz,t of thing is normal, be forgiven?" What I am really looking at is not the murder but the murder coloz,ed by my guilty self-awareness. A person's sj-ns become for him an enlarged version of an original loneliness. Originally, the sin hid in the generic simply

unavowed reason for

Now the generic auilt hides Auilt. in the sin and makes of the latter a typical manifestation of my lonely, justifier estranged se1f. Thus the original of sin becomes its But generic hearted still se1f. way. clinging accuser. Auilt becomes sin's accuser in a halfFor as long as I feel unforgivable I am to my sin as a typical it manifestation of myeoloring with my lonely selfhood.

I am still

208

And. that Strange ing that, the ter,

means that as it

am not there

fu1ly is

acknouLedging a difference "of

my sin. say-

may seem' -f did can

between I did is the

"Good God, what former in else is

that" you

and

saying

course strange and not greater of

expect?" confession

What is of sin

that lat-

the of

real the

spite

latter's is

apparently not

humility. sin but of

The latter a posturing this

way of of

speaking sinner."

a confession real of

"the is to the

And the

intention last-ditch

posturing

maintain, iustifying confess in point

as a kind force their their here with generic is of

defense, People order

some of do this.

theqeneric orgiastically and

guilt. in

They

sins

to

maintain And the in is

themselves capital of

proud is the that

frightened self selfAnd this of the is

solitude. being sense kept that the the

the

a state pervaded

osmosis the

original

with all the

guilt. the

because self to

thing love what is us the the can

above that the is

feared self's is

exposure climate.

true

That's each fore guilt tection psychic hide our of any us of

gospel

about.

What Jesus creature into it the as its love.

seeks

in be-

frightened, remember,

shivering huddled for

which, garment only

of pro-

which

psychic the the rude

womb wove wind of

against womb is first of short, in us.

an unknown those is into us is

The to that

God who sewed

leaves going our not being

together back end' to

identity. us, and calling source is into

The gospel us out of sin in

beginning In of evj-1

the It

a homunculus whom the

a lonely the

frightened that the

cosmos has

chased

isolation us to the and

we know as man. most radical of of what the selfI deny myEliot

Thus our understand.ing ca1ls, soul" "the

analysis of the

brings self, to

confession strength identity,

essential I In

sickness

human

(1972') .

am, in saying God.

my deepest that This I

transcending. self that done and only

am on my own, denial is the

therefore

human guilt It is I

an incomprehensible

love

can dissolve. Imprj-soned

incomprehensibly by love.

on a gibbet. Guilt zs

by guilt' I am that

am liberated

imprisonment.

209 extraordinary creature, of whom love, coming to me and awoken in me, is the purging. And only a relentlessly prosecuted understanding of the self as self-transcending can do justice to the existential identity of "coming to me" and "araroken in me" and to the labor of this redeeming. I cl-ose this section with the description of a prayer in which this whole drama of the self is enacted. It is Western by Thomas S. K1ise, being the description of "The List.ening prayer,' as practiced by The Silent Servants of the Used, Abused, and Utterly Screwedtaken from ?he Last

It is of the essence of the listening prayer that the lj-stener put himself away from the pleas and suggestions of the normal self, especially when a life-giving action seems the recommended -ourse, for the normal setf will suggest many false deeds for the sake of pride or guilt removal or vengeance or for the satisfaction of desires that go back to the time before love spoke. In all true listening the listener opens his spirit to the Loving One, the power and the Strength as some call Him-Her, the yOU, who is who1ly Other and yet also wedded to the true self. And it is of the essence and perfection of true list.ening that once the demands of the normal self - have been completely put aside, the voice of the self wedded to TruLh and Love speak in such a way to the heart of the listener that he is assured it is no other than the voice of the Loving One Him-Herself. And the 1istener knows this ;ith the exact same degree of certainty that he knows that he exists . Gloss of Marion Byrne: Has nothing to do with the lying and insanity of hearing voices, as the Fools of Spain believed. E n t i r e l v -so m a c a ter of opening self completely to Other that, Other might enter and be joined to self so that when self speaks, it is the Other speaking in true wedlock, with utter clarity even though the language may be obscure to the normal self and even unknown to the mental workings of the normal self. In any situation where the sacrifice of one's own life is required, one realizes it with a serene joy and absolute confidence because the road is so clearly marked, and there is never any doubt. If there is hesitation or confusion, the purest listening is required. (332-333)

2L0

II Some definition would and is being normal answer of suggest: the of lover "the is lover" is called for. I consists wellto which

one whose well-being in willing the

experienced of another. would above

as consisting Now there accord the are

many experiences love that

usage to the

name of

do not form

definition.

The heavily these are has

romantic experiences, by it

1ove, for they

instance. don't fit

Nevertheless, my definition, lover

though found what

judged yet

and

wanting. love is all

The romantic about. l-oves.

not

discovered yet am" are hinis

And this "How I He has For of the

means he has not love" not and yet "who I

discovered one self

how he

identj-ca1 in the of

discovery. act of loving.

discovered act of loving of willing in

him the

an act

self-forgetfulness, In other word.s, is

inattention, of

chosen

dreaming. another's am newly

condition

flourishing in touch with

precisely

a condition

which

myself. has of conceived affectivity progress of a progression ending of with as to the lover clarity. in to

Charles through agaptc through In the the /L/. the

Goldsmith five It stages

maps out

the

myself

necessary

confusions to

and dead-ends Chapman, what is

same way, passes what

according

Abbot to

progress God wills

prayer willing trolled, tibly) it is

through God wi:..ls

desiring

will

confusedly by the already

/2/. (and how confusedly! wilI whose

The desire

already

con-

almost

impercepoperation, harmony

emergent very dimly

"successful" is to

perceived,

move in wi11. Farrer's the

wj-th

the

transcendent is

and al1-controlling in called Austin "WiIl, it

There cult the fel-t

a section-heading and Infinite This not

diffi-

book Finite nature that is I of

cl-ue to me. That sense I

desire."

has always know what cannot It is

fascinated meant.

knew and did now clear. for

meaning as

Desire

make ultimate for

"desire

something."

desire is that

a subjective and not, is

condition. willing,

The subjective unlike desire

condition is for

"willing"; which is

which

2Lt

of

that

which

is

independently tends.

of

myself. happy

To that condition,

happy de-

condition, sire gets

desire its

From that

nature

and meaning. a condition of ,'consolation of grace. of this withHe con-

Ignatius out says dition precisely term or a cause." it

describes It is for

him an experience God. I I In My analysis

can only would in be.

come from that in it

experience

myself my willing order,

as happy as desire conIn the the

my willing. desire.

experience the the customary will, what

end of wil1ing, having

explains sists deeper and can tion tion lation. willing substance tified tified in of in

motivates got, is

and happiness I desired. witling

by willing, here

order

that

operative,

happy

seeks

receive terms of

no explanation something well-being it

outsj_de

itself, is this

no explanaa quesin oneness that will is ls isoof the id.en-

desired. or is

Nor

some inner On the

well-functioning precisely reality delight, the

contrary, to

attunement of the

an independent In which which this

delight. that that

as willing as willing as

independently is. In this

is,

1 am idenI

experience is not

know myself ing

self-transcendent: about myselfi of it is

and this knowing loving cannot no self, se1f,

a know-

something In the

myself . another then say person that

experience with

maturely But I I

am j-n touch from is this

myself.

apart There

experience for me,

have

no being. a principle this of

still, that

a substantial to in

continuity love by to

would

continue Whereas

support

me were

be no more. I I of

the

experience f

described

lgnatius, this,

know that am not." willing is

"outside In laid wil1, those

this,

am nothing. moments when allI have no

Outside the

privileged I

essence

bare, outside

know that of which

contrdlling, being. I sight at the would arrive,

independent

say

that or "I

Lonergan her

would

have

the

reader

of In-

inhis

own time

and cutting I "I

no corners, to

judgrment, around

am a knowerrtt fourth-1evel

whereas

am trying

operate

the

judgrment,

am a lover.,'

212 paper, I of fourth-1evel by

But,

as Frederick is At upon

Crowe told the this the toughest

us of

in

his

appropriation his one rors, ing is reminder. stumbles

all.

was consoled self-discovery'

deepest truth of is sin

level afte!

only

gross onLy

practical aftet'

erhurt-

onLy after and being

decades Ihis of

distraction, why christian

hurt. a story of

self-discovery

necessarily

and forgiveness' what to i's going on in the and quicken which be I meet and the my

The meaning it, Iover this is that that I God's am.

the

turbulence, is seeking reluctance

love

touch with to

And the is

searching to

grace love. in

the

reluctance

loved

reluctance deepest ished,

These which that famous smj-led "I I

aTe one reluctance I dread to be found

because

identity, is the lover that has have: donrt

and cher-

am. passage in in Dag Hammarskjcild's that enigmatic what--put I I did I don't way the even reYes to

Consider Mat,kings that that

upon

us

banners I

dontt

know Who--or was put.

question,

know when it But at

member answering. Someone--or that in

some moment from that

answer

Something--and is meaningful

hour

was certain my life,

existence self-surrender, It is

and that, (205) . a soul. the

therefore,

had a goal" the it story of

indeed is that

Now what of being

want

to

emphasize ously flashes is

expresses

sense feast I

mysteriin there some-

cherlshed of

and sent-

And at

sometimes, really I

unusual

self-knowledge, between God is "cherished" not capable

see that and of

no difference think that

"sent.'' the

times tions volves our

making

distincin-

we make, us in se1f, and

and that cunning and

sometimes

he envelops In

us and those

this

incompetence. loving, is upon of cherished us. And

momentst

true

loved committed,

and j-n the

sent' process to grace,

awakened of the

Spiritual mission the

Exercises grows, of in

Ignatius,

assimilation logic of

Christ's out of

an inexorable

experience identity of

conversion. with "sentr" excuse which a bit of is a

This personrs

"cherished" (if

ultimate

identity

you'11

2L3 L6ger de main with symbol, its one, sent into that word "identity"), statement, am. He is finds its radiant

authoritative the world. in

in Jesus, the beloued He is who you ultimately are. the authoritative loved and the stateloving of forthe

He is who I ultj-mately ment of who you are The root shows itself ways. giveness pleasanter likes for identity at

the universe. between the it relationships in all sorts

in personal

I have hinted situation

above where I analyze more superficial it that levels, is is

between a man and a woman. to know each other, of each other we obscurely

And at the when The about the the search

and mercifully

people are getting and dislikes the Louen. search for

they enquire.

the person,

sense,

That is why one does not say to a casual acquaintance at a party what really turns one on, still less what one really dreads. It spread person's of being is emerges from Bernard Tyrrell's the psychological discovery capacity loved, to relate paper how widein our time that a sense

stems from a fundamental

affirmed, valued, cherished. I believe the deepest reason for this is that ,'to lover" to relate positively, is my identity, is who I ami and if I have not been discovered, valued, affirmed, by another, the resultant lack of of identity in me is an inability that to love. about Now I am in the style a position to speak more accurately

I am drawing on. For if loving, if regarding another person positively and with joy, stems from a sense of lovedness anii is the flowering of this graced, embraced identity, then a primary source understandj-ng what loving is will be a sense of myself as loved. And I think a person approaches this grounding sense of lovedness when he reaches some psyehie selfappropriation. moves out into By far For in psychic self-appropriation striving total clue area of psychic a person the ego, existence. from the compulsive, for

self-understanding

the extended play

area of his

the most useful initial interpretation is the entreaty

I know to dreamonets dreams.

Eo befriend

2r4
The notion heavily that is onets dreams contain provided onets deeper think life of No, I in this I have its it as f

coded

correct for what

we do not to

code as something have to to listen inLo its to

one's the

i-ngenuity dz'eam itself to to accept

crack. is saying,

come

language, this I have

citizenship it,

realm. my very

And for self in

befriend

embrace to

a form clad the

disturbingly in shining lift

unfamiliar armour the veil towing

me' great

am Lhose elephants automobiles dream the as country under . rn

sea--to

on my own and the self

other

words , dream-interpretation use, into take the us out of self For I as delightful' believe meaning

many other time-

dodges

we can

and anxiety-ridden was not the of God. self

Now this the meanj-ng of resources life by j-nner total-

a digressj-on. as delightful, is is the

that of of our our

the

hedonism, Psyche and

cherishedness where And not

the

place

we may meet surprisingly, strange with others,

ourselves its

as delightful

1ovab1e. a subtle, does not

messages often

insinuate that to

logi-cal1y compete than

way of

self-presentation anxiously play those seek

does not d,oes not

upstage

rather

be upstagedt academe

games that

can make the

modern

an exceedingly I do not

unpleasant say,

P1ace. this is of incalculable tls the is, God's disa exself-discovery It all

however--and psychic

importance--that covery most cept of one's

this life of

as God-cherished. God which, can would like

rather' gifts acwith

precious the grace

gift of But its

conversion, also, I

be taken say in this

without case,

knowledgment. blindness I by ful lj-fe this to as to to

meaning. this last point. While of it is only fatepsychic turning psyche have a

want

stress

a further kind, that

decision, a person

a further knows his

response wider

a most

and deeper by God, of in

as a cherishedness, corner he will its

a gracedness, the

be allowi-ng fu1l eloquence.

language He will

his

speak

with

j-n fact worldof

new and much more and archetype that

intimate has ever

access been

to the

that

symbol of

preferred

language

2]-5 religion. way of that very is The psyche, with speaking to oneself not otherwise to hear of its riches, contains a certain

available.

and to others of God's love (Incidentally I would matured text in confor then received a religious

much like

anyone who, already important

psychic versj-on. It When I with

self-appropriation, His witness theology psychic is the it is this that

would be a very in our time.) way of thinking sort is of theology

the making of God's love

and speaking of I now want to make. on a dialogue of discourse with a dialogue surprising that with ansa ,Jesus on

speak of my theology this dialogue. essential

as centering in this world of My dialogue property it solicits

the Crucified,

I now situate befriended wers.

hj-s cross has this

dream figure:

that

It is a dialogue with one who draws a1lmy life-my shadow, my suppressed femininity, my extended story, my recovered childhood , my mortallty--together , and speaks to me with the voice of "the self" addressing the ego. It is w:.Lh these accents that he tells me I am loved. It is wj-|u]r these represents And in its the all, accents that he tells me how on the cross he God's love accents its to me and for me and through me.

these

subtlety,

he can say much more about that love, strange strategy, than has been said in piety. In these accents, above

language of

Christian

he can go a lot further than reason will allow him to go in the direction of taking my guilt into himself. Thus while the notion of a substitutionary death, expressed in the sion language of of Christian reason and the ego, is belief, it appears, love appropriated the reason, places. a barbaric psyche, perverin the more ample as the most embraces us besends us along un-

context precious yond all charted

of the faithfully symbol we have of ways and into

that

reason and, beyond all

the darkest

2I6

III Appropriated The Psychically Source for a New SoteriologY My first confrontation beloved, frontation believing Only our the to soul. Jesus can physically die By our a spiritual with the death that would be I section of Vision of the Crucified: The

climaxed,

at

subsection man with now to

4,

with

the the conthe

generically one.

guilty I have in

Jesus' push this of

guiltless death

and beyond

the

experience

spiritual

dissolution. of

spiritual edifice which

dissolution cemented a totally the and with free, ordinary looks

mean the guilt. loving, alienated at us out I

dissolving mean that

dissolution

al1-connected consciousness of the

consciousness that pervades

threatens our life

windows

"threat only ment, British one in

by

the

excellent"

This element of of our cities. j-s a vital though ingredient, moment' thouqh Levin, only thing only one mo-

ingredient, soteriology. journalist,

a vital

When Bernard said that the with total

an astringent to do with he

Solzhenitsyn touched Behind this the

was what element ease

we did in the

Socrates

and Jesus,

soteriological dismisses but of

picture. Solznot

wi-th which there to stop I

Time Magazine is his the felt,

henitsyn's

politics, need

course

acknowledged, tual threat. aftet, in the triviality.

being

shining

on our

spiri-

Jesus, delicate of

am saying, moment in this threat. than is, in

constitutes soteriology It is our the life than

this comes moment to be

The most

presentation on our side, beside

which,

rather his--that him; and

admit

without

meaning

rather

be dishe im-

solved--we understands poses love that in into the

eliminate death

which'

on his that

side' love

as the

mysterious

mission

these our death event, of

unique desperate that it the

circumstances. murder of him. is

He enters That is

through why I though said a

comes to is the

him

spiritual: of this

physical resolution had death

enactment

love-dictated Never had that

Jesus/guilty that puxpose,

man confrontation. never had death

served

2L7 meaning before. physically fragile transfer of sin of alienated of For never before consciousness. of the matter: the of our Eo Jesus: life: the constituting had a man represented that threatens our

the spiritual

dissolution

We are tsouching here the heart ou? guilt-condition physicality, and threatened him, in his for

as the representative become the

guilt-weakened God in him. With his with of which his at the love,

the making him to be righteousness

our sakes that

we might

acceptance, guiltless lover in

at our hands, of the dissolution freedom threatens us, the message Which the and comes across. and. finds world. of not, John's the

first

heard as threat, us revives in this mission

means that identity idea dying of in the it

in Chri_st its And is beloved

and healing lover

accepting

the guilt Is there

so recondite?

and does there forgivewhen ,Jesus, the The revival, death of is sin. is sin.

not have to be, a moment in ness of John, a last Mary "dies"? The connection with only freed primary and normative from sin is that

the process of Mary's

moment before

which death has, inthe it connection Christ death is hls

the sin whose guilt-foundation reason why to die with

destroys

of death with in baptism

to be

the death of

Before death can be, in a sacramental economy, a spinitual passage, it is, as the physieaZ death of Jesus, a spiritual liberation of the cross-envisioning believer. In the Crucified life we eee the liberation representation that of we are Eo undez,go. Is not Lhis Paults robust the guilt-assembled the case of Jesus, which the death with of

of man by Jesus crucified in the flesh"? will

an exact paraphrase of

language about God, in stand up for sin in

"condemning sin Jesus is plication tion, that

No soteriology

not the death of

the flesh,

the im-

of a transfez, Eo Jesus of the alj.enated condimaking him the z.ept,esentatiue of sin. But most important of all, this transfer is something can only be understood in the context of a psychically

2r8
conscious thing in dialogue soteriol.ogy But is to between heads the believer and Jesus. EveryEhis contemthat

touat'dst it

conDe?ges on, , "imaginal" of a love

transfer. plation enters

understand

itseLf

required. and

The peculiar intimately in into

logic our

so deeply

complex

defil-eof

ment can only the Crucified.

be crystallized Short of this

this

personal the

vision is is

vision, and

transfer It

merely the from

an ingenious

arrangement up,

solution. proper of the

what

inflated the

ego picks

without context

acknowledgment, transfer the is love;

psyche. intelligentia

The true

and the to

psyche.

Psyche,

anima,

amoris is only j-s lovets

had in logic,

awakening way of

love's

thinking. This full-bodied and prayer 1ic culture to is the theological of ratio feeling did in of a recovery Christian in of that belief Catho-

liberation /3/,

through

wln:-ch once lost this phrase God.

happen

confusedly

and now is recover in at

a maze of the

rationalizations. Catholic of it, life our

We have that lives

new depth I once

once, in

a f.ine l-ove of

read

dyed

the

EPILOGUE In nard 1959 I was in I went Rome doing on a picnic one of those a sabbatical in under Ber-

Lonergan.

Lhe campagna wILh orgies of The the Sacred

some students. pasta and cheap just I

After wine,

beautiful into

we wandered the

a church. Vespers of

canons were Heart, lancea aqua." and I and latus

beginning the

First words: continuo

heard eius the

familiar et

"Unus militum exivi-t side sanguis with et a spear' Quietly I

aperuit, soldiers

one of

opened his blood

immediately the want of

there whole to

came out thing in

and water. that

knew that ever

was there; the that

everything but persistent for thirty

would

say,

meandering has

prosecution years, would

an interest from Iife, that

been mine It is

stem

j-mage. rare

extraordinary that it arrd gets

how one's our ear,

psychic

on the

occasions of persistent

can programmatize

decades

2I9 curious vj-tal it desperate vital iology plain. enquiry. conjunction, aggression itself For in with in, with It that image I experj-enced the meet-up, in, of our bitter that of that embrace. and embraces That. soterto exand love

the vital

the grace and only widely

and reveals

conjunction

is what nearly

two millennia varying of all

have sought, fussing.

success,

The psyche knows nothing

intellectual

this necessary privileged draws on a source of in that as surely as the soldier's

meaning, the heart. spear found its mark.

Something got to my heart,

moment in the musty church,

220

NOTES

/r/

so far unThis scheme of human development, Its stages are: the I know. published, is the best that (with the (tota1 dependence), Lhe nav'eissi-stic iystemi,c (with the other as admired), Ehe amotic as admirer), oih". (with (with the other as friend), the agapic EL.eet,otic has to be gone through The cycle as anyone) . the other time with the besides the first many times in one's life etc. infancy, to early corresponding syslemic .And one relastage with at the systemic could be, at one time, at the with the head of a department), A (e.g., tionship The creator B, etc. stage with relationship narcissistic whose publication scheme, and of many others, of this a Goldsmith, is Charles much confusion, would dissipate who works in Milwaukee. (predominantly) Jungi-an therapist Chapman's is the best As far as I am concerned, /2/ such with is. No one has tackled book there spiritual of the freedom, and humor, the crisis ruthless clarity, of this prayer, or the normality of contemplative birth The book has proved life. event in a person's criticat of a few people I know. in the lives a turning-point in context This is the meaning-controlling /3/ of Jesus idea that in the crucifixion which I see Kelsey's purgati-on in the seeking human evil an archetype, of all the synoperative, became historically death of a victim, sequence (14-34) . out a diachronic myth spinning chronic selfof Personal psychic context Without this becomes the explanation the archetypal appropriation, Jung always j-s when he is not therapeutic. gnostici-sm that

22L WORKSCONSULTED Chapman, Dom John L9352

The Spit,itual Lette!,s of DomJohn Chapman. Ed. Dom R. Huddleston. London: Sheed and Ward. and the lgnatian Spiritual "Dialectic Exercises . " Lonergan Workshop L . "The Love Song of J. Alfred prufrock (1917).' Pp. 3-7 in The CompTete Poemsand Plays. New York: Harcourt. "The Family Reuni_on." pp. 223-293 in The Conplete Poems and plays. New York : Harcourt . ,,Blake.,, pp. 151-15g in The sacy,ed Wood. Essays on Poetry and Cz,itieism. London : Methuen. Man for Himself . New york: Fawcett.

Crowe , Frederick 1977 Eliot, T. S. 1952a

L952b

rg727

Fromm, Erich 1947 Frost, Robert L949

pp. 609-642 in "A Masque of Mercy." C o L L e e t e dP o e m so f R o b e r t F r o s t . New York : Henry Holt . Dag Markings. New york: Knopf. New york:

Hammarskjold, L964

Kelsey, Morton T. 1974 Klise, Tyrrell, Thomas S. L974 Bernard L977

Myth, History Paulist.

and Faith.

The Last Westez'n. Niles,

IL:

Argus.

and Desirability "On the possibility of a Christian Psychotherapy. Lonerg a n W o z , k s h o pL . As Bread that is Bz,oken. Denville, N,f: Dimension Books.

Van Breemen, Peter L974

POLITICAL

THEOLOGY AND ''THE LONGER CYCLE OF DECLINE''

Frederick

Lawrence

Two years shop under implications called "the the of

ago

wrote

a paper is

for it?

the It

Lonergan

Work_ the

rubric, the

What time

was about Lonergan of

movement philosophic from

by which

what

has con_

modern

differentiation its cognitive century phase to

sciousness" ic Revolution

has passed in its through While to the the

(scientif-

seventeenth

Kant's

Ct'itique) ond our in C'itique

into

affective-e the

valuative

phase reaction

first (Kant ' s secdown to

post-Hegelian of

own d^y) . that paper

a good deal debate in

attention the

was devoted

between

critique-ofby K.-O. orientation thought reatime I

ideology Apel of has son and

orientation Jiirgen

philosophy and the

represented hermeneuti-c

Habermas the

H.-G.

Gadamer, to today focus the the

point

was the the

way Lonergan's of practical At that

developed or what the

acknowledge we like of to

primacy

name praxis. philosophic

called ca1

contemporary Enlightenment. Workshop the last

and theologi-

labor At

Second

Lonergan under in

year What's of in

d.elivered story?

myself It

of

a non-paper itself

rubrj_c,

the the two

situated enment

the

problematic

second courses,

Enlightone an corpor-

and reflected linary

my experience discussion of the

interdiscip ations, course ing their to

multinational

and the which old

other

an interdisciplinary upon the forgotten to

and experimental art of read-

concentrates books and of

great

trying

understand were the with

them as an attempt

authors

understood Lhe current wlth all its

them.

My remarks of abuses

correlate

hi-gh profire attendant into the

multinational the transhuge

corporati-on formation new entity of

the

university "to to

a multiversity, as defined appeared to

this

dedicated joined

useful

by society's be its enemy,

demands"...and

"...what

223

224

the

passion

for

commitment child at that by of of the time the

and the late that

sweeping

social

change 59)'

which I plight latest

was the argued

sixties" the social

(Bloom:

and political as the

symbolized instance

multinational "merely is of less the

corporations dominant and less

Toynbee's with what

minority" jokingly into happens or rethe

was not called

unconnected t'the vertical

invasion

barbarianst' of what

universities. when the fined

A revealing is

descriptj-on

uni-versity has

dominated given

by either by Al1an

vulgar Bloom:

barbarians

been

to read, and Americans no longer like ...(Y)oung There are no fundamental they do not do so. which they see books which form them, through To the exvision. and educate their the world it is because school rethey use books, tent is for the sake of quires them to do so, or it Books are not a source of pleasure, information. old books imagine that nor would many students that most answers to the problems could contain does not represent The university them. concern by a a community of bonds which are constituted are and friendships heritage, shared literary of the important not formed by the common study (59) issues. If the story of egalitarian for democracy features the rather

utilitarian fosters not

concern an exclusively

maximized mercenary the liberal

satisfactions use of the

and so it is that not jus-

mind, hope

so surprising

that passions

democratic to of

self-regarding only tice political has more by of

can be manipulated but the to advantages the

ensure equal of The

consensus than the a little

do with

sort

crisis 1ow but

symbolized solid basis

multj-national values

corporations. by modern muster

vital

enshrined can at

democratic a halfthat happiness by en-

society's hearted appear is not

vaunted protest to be the

plurali-sm against

best

multi-national to a story

corporations in which

denouement from

distinguished self-interest. of

the

achievements

wrought

tightened

One burden that had this the course salutary

last

yearts to of

non-paper,

therefore, great the

was books

devoted effect

carefully not only

reading allowing

student

225 !o locate the story to behind our contemporary that story in political

economy, but

contemplate

light of alternative stories. Similarly a decade of work of Gadamer and Lonergan) , it had occurred to me that the fertility of Lonerganrs foundational work was due in no small measure to his having spent a good deal of his horizons common sense and theoretic to encompass what $/as meant and esteemed not only life expanding his

the glaring (after nearly

by Thomas Aquinas but by people like Thucydides as well. Lonergants exemplary sense for the special permanence of what he has termed "genuine achievements of the human spirit" (19722352) is surely a key to his own project What,s the rise of uetera nouis auge?e et penfieez,e. I have said that last yearrs question, story? tions, to the the has its What is further most direct question, Is relevance it it to be done? and Is of

whenever the questo be done? give In relation

to the human good that constitutes the form of any society the question, What's the story? becomes especially pertinent as we shift our attention from the (the terms and relations leve1 of of) the good of order to structure that tive of terminal gives values. a unity free For by story and goal story? is is meant the narraand decisions, that to our orientations evaluations, stands for the praxis ques-

worthwhile?

so guidance to and actions. But this

deliberations,

What's the

question pa? eficellenee. same guestion is also the religious tion, when "religious" meaning and value that human living. cal is We might into taken to mean the overarching on the whole of

bestows coherence recall

here Lonergan's invocation of Newman's theorem (l-974zl4I-142) and its phenomenologitransposition the symbolic, horizon Husserlts "worldr" the basic regirne. and the analytic proverbial, of "hori-zon," Heideggerts tradition,s Story, then, "blik." metaphorical a society, expression a culture, of a

a person,

226

Depending be, the

on how "converted" What's something depending oners the story? more on the

one's will "a

horizon imply tale

happens that by life an

to

question, add up to Again,

should idiot."

than

told

radi-cality this

and refative anti-c1Fr' totality

permanence of pates crowe of the has

convertedness, meaning word"

question of in what the

comprehensive termed

and value expressed

a "cosmic biological in

cosmogenesis,

evolution, the mission

and historj-cal of the Word Incaron whether or

process nate not in

and epitomized Christ Jesus.

Once again, converted, be empowered the mission of of

depending the in

one is

religiously seem to by

question, its

Whatts the

story? beyond

would the

intentionallty Spirit as the of the

world

the the

subjective-objective Word. To the arises of from in of extent the the as

correlative

missi-on

that of

the

question, in love,

What's it is

the the

story? operator been Cognithrough

state sense

being what

praxi-s

of

Lonergan above

has recently downward.'' of data,

speaking tive

"development proceeds

from from to

development

experience verification is

inquiry But

and understanding, being us, in the

and judgment' in love, the has

when one's te1ls

world

a being in

Lonergan heart has

"there which

has begun a life reason in does which not the to

which There

reasons

know. old

been opened up a new world amatum nisL prius cognitum,

adage,

nihil nihiL

yields

a new truth'

Dere cogni'tum nisi By story, swer to the then,

pt'i'us amatum" (L977:48) . j-s meant of an emi-nently practical stems word anfrom

question

existence. of faith

Each story (internal

an inseparable vector (the of

combination

as a

transcendence, words what is is of to

an unnamed undertow) publicly be done relative mediated and what to

and beliefs dis'

external both

knowledge is of

closing

value)

Whj-le any 1ogica1, ways hood,

story social,

always

determinate contexts. truth te1l

psychoit a1-

culturaI,

and political stance regarding does not

implies

a normative

and false-

good and evi1.

Theology

stories'

227 Rather it ly view of reflects the on stories assumptions to elaborate which and subsequenr-

shape and frame our the main issues of human living. Depending on the stage of meaning within which it operates and hence on the differentiatedness of the theo_ logian, theology may be rhetorical; it may be theoretj_cal and systematic; it may be critical or methodical, and so praxis-oriented rhetorical, suasiveness without giving up differentiatedness. As it adds a literate and refined art of perto the raw story. As theoretical, it shifts out of the quasi-operative matrix of myths and symbols d i s c 1o s ive/transformative of the world of faith to encer the world of explanation: a world of literal, and indeed systematic and technicalmeaning. As critical, it becomes able to pass from either the slzmbolic world or the theoretic ly, world of to the world interiority exigence of cognitive it to explore of for interiority. the dynamics of innocence, Finalafand a as methodical the or praxis-oriented expand.s the her-

to refine

meneutics fectivity, completely

implications

the end of

the transcendent not only

the sake of explicating

and of revealing the upper blade for the analysis of the social process and situation but the fundamentar horizon of human being in the universe . To pass now from the jejune suggestions of last year to my topic for this year, I would like to begin by drawing your attention to the dissertation of Matthew Lamb entitled, Historg, the University Method, and TheoLogA, and completed for of Miinster under the thesis director, Jo_

generalized

empiricalmethod

hannes B. Metz, in 1974. My interest now is not Lamb's contextualizing and dialectical retrieval of Dilthey's achievement, but rather the way he links MeLzts version of political theology to the foundational efforts of Lonergan. Despite his pioneering breakthroughs in the a critique of historical reason, Dilthey was unable to match up to the praxis-oriented problematic of the second Enlightenment because his work ultimately direction of

zza that

is

yet

another

exemplificati-on hands,

of

Peguy's it that turn the

apt

remark

"Kantianism There Metz's is

has clean than

because

has no hands.'' theologians away from best of the of

more

a mild would

suggestion do well of to

persuasion

Kant-ridden foundational by the tively to meet work

possibilities reflection of Lonergan. out ways of well

even

continental afforded and crea-

and towards Indeed

the

potential

Lamb repeatedly method

sketches the

Lonergan's

can be exploited towards praxis'

issues are

a theology worth the at

oriented thoughtful time. central

And these of the

ways

consideration

theological would

community like to of

this the

Now I

add to

proposal will to

of to

Lamb: Metzrs find an utterly

program

a political basis l-theo of in

theology order

have

non-Kantian and c ritica of

interdisc For date win

ip linary basis

logica Metz's

j-ts realize j-ons ' 1 intent achievements his program to

on the and of from

my own grasp of of the

my own sense

benefits

coul-d empir-

an appropriation I don't of thj-nk

Lonergan's

generalized

icalmethod, Lambts

there

can be much doubt concerns is not

that the

elaboration of

MeLzts

ownmost

through merely of a

mediation striking one's

Lonerganian of the

foundations Socratic

execution interlocutorsr

imperative but it

making repreof

argument and of

stronger silently--an Metzrs

also

senls--however the profound

tactfully shortcomings

indication

theology.

II Metz's internal of of the politi-cat from to theology the arises out of a crucial of the "hearers auspices like W'

shift Word"

Rahnerian very critique

standpoint much under of ideology

a standpoint of the

representatives Bloch, Herbert

school Theodor standof

Ernst Adorno, point

Marcuse,

Jtirgen

Habermasr

Max Horkheimer, of "doers school eleventh oriented of has the

and Walter Word." to Just

Benjamin: as the the

the critique

ideology Marxrs osophy

sought

make good by

challenge

of

Thesis towards

on Feuerbach praxis,

elaborating reacts to

a philthe

so Metz

229 abstract early by trying fluential first generality and lack of differentiation oriented Catholic of his praxis. and into the in reaits

Rahnerian-Heideggeria to work out The Rahnerian

n transcendental

anthropology towards

a theology

approach was the most radical differentiation oriented in

response of continental

theology is

modern philosophic or cognitively that its sonable oriented

of consciousness And so it to respect

phase. with its

inadeguacies

the modern disciple,

philosophic

differentiation

second or praxisby his leading

phase should be noticed

ilohannes B. Metz. Cnitique need for Cnitique notice

With the aid of Mar6chal and Heidegger, a Cathotic ansv/er to Kantrs to the

Rahner had managed to write an equally

of Put,e Reason; but he has never adverted

comprehensj-ve response to Kant's

of Pnaetieal Reason. But Metz has not failed to that Rahner's shortcomings in regard to the problematic of praxis were not simply due to being limited in scope to the issues of the first Cti,tique (f970) . No, the flaw deeply neither rooted in Rahner's in the fact point that of departure was more was what he thematized

a cognitional transformed

theory

nor even a transcendental

philosophy metaphgsik. cal

by phenomenology but an ErkenntnisRahnerrs problematic was primarily metaphysiand so, even when it began to meet in an Aufhebung of philosophy from Geist in words, the horizon of by theology

and epistemological

the demand for the transition failed that,

WeLt to H'6rer des Wontes, it the incarnate inquirer

to explicate in Lonergan's

"develops in a development that is social and historical, that stamps the stages of scientific and philosophic progress with dates, that is open to and that is "liable to mythic consciousin need of a critique that reveals where the counterpositions come from" (L967t2I9). As Habermas and Apel obness, jected Rahner that and factual praxis. to Heidegger and Gadamer, so Metz objected against his foundations were lacking in the critical basis Just that would ensure a genuine relevance to as Habermas and Apel broke from the idealist a theology..."

230

tradition men like Spranger) worked towards out

in

the

tradition

of

Dilthey Li-tt'

(as represented and Eduard reflection too,

by

Erj-ch by

Rothacker, the

Theodor model of

adopting

critical so,

by Horkheimer model of of

and Adorno, of critical

MeLz moved

a simi-Iar focus face

reflection. the key

Now the issue in the

this which

new orientation--and Rahner and his or school

had to flimsy known as and (see

maintaj-n

either

an embarrassed of of pluralism--is the

silence the

a rather

acknowledgement "the dialectic or

problematj-c (see Adorno

enlightenment" of

Horkheimer) Horkheimer). knowledge cendental physics

"the This

critique is

instrumental as Metz's

reason" of

as close what

critique

ever just

comes to of

Lonergan with the

had ca1led method of

a "transmetaa total in the

doctrine

methods

one among many and or of to the "the method of

so considered performing which, pole it

from (latent

viewpoj-nt", performance

incarnate reveals

inquirer) the subjective

thematized i-n its full a the j-nitiate

and made explicit, and proper real stature" beyond

(L967:2L9'220). the horizon beyond the of

But Rahner.

did

advance

And indeed

more Metz and Adorno of the

moves to

as well

B1och, more

Marcuse,

Horkheimer, program more compli-

appropriate of theory

differentiated as ever to

mediation envisaged

and praxis the

catedly viewpoint

by Habermas,

closer

an adequate

he comes. Frankfurt School's by dialectical the critique of and one-

The entire the

enlightenment's of what

suffocation instrumental one might familiar

dominance is not

dimensionality grounded empirical of rely the in

reason with

fundamentally generalized

Lonerqan's

method timj-ts of

recognize

as an j-rnmanent critique A11 these "hardr" i.e-, in thinkers or manipulaterms are exof

scientific

knowledgeof the

on a characterization sciences their

natural,

"exact" tive in

as exclusively i-ntent, in

technical: cast

basic rationale

being which of

utterly

a means-ends not cept considered insofar

the

ends

themselves

susceptible as they are

rational to

determination the terms of

reducible

23r mathematical In other controls and mundanely technical interests.

what they criticize is "positivist' or science rather than the most genuine praxis "scientistic" of natural science. I do not see anything in Metz,s writings to suggest that he does not simply go along with this conventional several zation going critique for of science . the Frankfurt of human life goes in of School have made which has been or positivisof the ever mounting mechaniscientistic Now thinkers proposals within

words,

reversing

and standardization forward

under the aegis of

tic science. One suggestion ttdangerous memory" : a rebirth nature as expressed in

the direction

the Adorno) ; or the process of Jew-like remembrance that, in his recent appreciation of Walter Benjamin, ,Jiirgen Habermas has named " Rettungskritik . ,' This option has been first, in his thesis on the biblical and the dogrmas as ',dangerous memories" and on the purgative and salutary effects of Christianity's central memory of the passion, death, and resurrection of tradition Jesus; and secondly, in his defense of narrative theology (see Metz: L969a, L97Lb, L972, 1973a, Ig73b, L973c). Habermas and Apel, though they share the positivi-st or Cartesian notion of the natural sciences common among continental biguous and Adorno. philosophers and theologians, remain more amas a whole than Marcuse, Horkheimer, They are openly dissatisfied with the Schellingian nature mysticism underlying the latter pair and justly skeptical about the simple liberation of the "polyfantasy envisi-oned by Marcuse. They sense that about science taken up by Metz,

a sane attitude towards (Horkheimer and ancient myths

morphous perverse" of

if the crisi_s brought about by the dialectic the enlightenment is to be resolved, science needs to be liberated from sheerly technical interests and deflected by an interdisciplinary reflection clearly besides type of critical towards a more humane making of history. MeLz joins them in this concern in his recognition that the preservation of the dangerous memory of Jesus and metascientific

232

through toward present cifically a sort manist merely that at

a renewed praxis in the in

narrative the

theology, world

a theology must

oriented only

contemporary

be not so in

academe but

differentiatedly context all too (1971a) . rare circles, stance; but

a spe-

interdisciplinary of or toughmindedness especially

Manifesting huno

i-n continental Metz adopts

theological

simpListe least in

antj.-science

a viewpoint

inchoately with the

demands an intra-scientific what might be called the immanent

therapy

accord of

reasonableness Now the members of of theory call but

human mind. reflective School the that framework carry core out of out of which

critically Frankfurt

the

their their

mediation response interpret basicaland to

and praxis--indeed for a theory the

Marx's history ly a

would

not for

merely change--is of the

realize less

conditions

(more or

adequate) between and

rendition techne phronesis point

ancient

classical oriented oriented tion ment the the just

distinction toward toward poiesis pxanis.

as the

knowledge knowledge distincenlightenin either of of

as the of this

The main expertise of

between concerns two

technical the soz't

and practical involved is the

knowledge expertise

contexts. artisan what

Technical

knowledge to work as

skilled exactly

who knows before it is he wishes to

he begins produce to is make

as well a given

how and house carries all the able the or

by what bed or with it

means digital the

he will

proceed It

computer. of the

a knowledge control In it in

that of

capability in for

manipulative

factors

involved requisite since not (of

production. has at to

contrast,

knowledge

praxis is

an ineluctany choice some Aris-

indeterminacy, is

what

stake

and any action overriding totle ate called good is good

simply or

a particular of value)

good but as well: any of the or

order

what

the

that-for-th

e-sake-of-which

intermedihighest a Socratic has char-

chosen. it the

The human knowledge note of a docta like

good has to nescience acterized

ignorantia what is

rather

than

anything

Scheler the

as Herrschaftsaissen.

This

cognitive

233 openness that reasoni Adorno's sophical however, it provides the contrast with negative instrumental theology, philoin (see theologian, proviso

underpins

Horkheimer's

negative ttrematizes

dialectics, a like of

and Metzts earlier openness theologically

anthropology. notion

Metz the political the eschatological his

terms of his 1968, 1973c). eschaton, positivist cal of realityt absolutizing

His disallowal. pits and totalizing

therefore,

of any immanentizing of the political theology against liberal, social his and and politiexplication of for

of Marxist, visions of

or structuralist and it relationship

becomes pivotal

the practical

tological conmunity with autonomy (1968, 1969b, I973c) . Whether as the core of an ecclesiology which sees the Church as oriented eschatologically towards its own sublation on its tological into the Kingdom of critical cultural, is God or as the mainspring the long-term social, reflection a powerfur exercised and politicalmatrix, reminder

the Church as the eschathe world in its leqitimate

of

by the church the escha-

of the dehumanizing consequences of any answer to the question, Whatrs the story? that does not take account of what Lonergan has formulated as "the 1aw of the cross.', The practical implications of this interpretation of the christian srory are explosive for every one of modernity's versions of utilitarianism and for any legitimating religions,' "civil the eschatological proviso imbues Metzrs political theology with rather Augustinian hues (see Fortin: I972c) . This comes out in the way Metz has studiously avoided any immanentizing secular utopianism as well as any taint of progranunatic violence, while at the same time never sacrificing Christian in progress a deeply felt and profoundly "ParteiLiehkeit,, with those who suffer injustice our wor1d. Indeed, Metz's opposition to ideas of based on enlightened serf-interest arises (rdeoLogie d.er from an identificaand with sufferers throuqhout as well. Moreover,

proviso

Sieger.i fdeoLogie der Apathie) tion with the suffering christ

234

all

of

history.

The searing pervades ideologies his

critical critique its text

effect of both

of

this and

identificati_on conservative sion in his

radical

and finds

most

moving "our

expresHope: (a

recent the

confessional Gospel I for

enti-tled the Future" of .

The Power of document Boston from

Shaping the

(1975) recent

which

believe learn yet the the and

framers

the

Affirmations at once

could jarring of either

a good deal) refreshing ideal or of the from

The of Metz's

oddly

character a total radical his emanrejec-

critique and of both

abstract bourgeois sorrow to and

cipation tion of

suffering

stems fult

obvious to the of he

commitment s1.mboIs, the

as a theologian narratives, Church "to

doing the

justice

the

collective

memories theologian Church in

Christian

(l-9'14). make the of the

As a leaching people of the world their

tries, ever of

he says, more the

become light The is to

subjects are of the

symbolic out

the

whj-ch they role

already the

living

1ives."

ecclesial help Jesus 25L).

praxis-oriented from the

theologian substance (Lonergan , to of pay in

mediate to the

transition in

christ

subject

Chrj-st

Jesus

L9672249and to in a of whose

As political others to

theologian, pay the high

he tries price to in and the

encouragle social living "pillars" tian alien ical story

orthodoxy story

climate and

so antagonistic or again,

Christian

suffering; may have

a Church

many of the to

misconstrued tacitly stories.

so abused it

Chrisquite polit-

by perhaps

subordinating

and alienating theology

So we see how Metz's stories the the of the

concentrates itself

on the

people and those

and concerns then wj-th the In

pri-ncipally functions role,

with of this

constitutive meani-ng of

effective this critical

stories. explicitly

political for

theology the sake in of

invokes

theological positions

foundations and

discriminating society I I

between

counte rpositions I972:365)' theology

and state would

and Church Metzrs

(Lonergan, political

say that it) has of

(as far

as

understand is his

some serj-ous the

limitations. as the

How inadeideal basis

quate

grasp

way community

zJa

of

society

has

its

form does at it

in

the

manifold

structure

of

the

human good. method sues of for

Nor meeting

possess

a futl-bodied leve1 the

dialectical general these by reis-

a fundamental

historical might

progress be

and decline. more

perhaps

deficiencies calling that

indicated

efficiently a soeial the of that

Lonergan's add to

distinctions the study of the of

between social

ethies value any would not a funas long

would

science morality

judgrments given provide only with place

expressive and time;

effective

and

a social

phiLosophy

the

social,

cultural, terms as well

and political and relations

sciences but with For

fundamental orientation terms

damental as these clearly tion is

(L9742I89-192). are not understood long

and relations defined

and orienta-

and precisely not

and as

as this

made thematic criticism

within lay

an adequate bare the

philosophy,

dialectical group, ideology decline. And light forthr" and to destiny fulfillment an adequate of

cannot bias that

individual, alienation longer and of

and general and sets

spawns both and the

up the

shorter

cycles

so my sense which to

is

that

the is

dangerous

memory

in

the

a "new " people

constituted--,, of of the

cal 1ed heart,' and the by

an "exodus"

and a "conversion as the in "acceptance"

"discipleship" of suffering of a great or

a life of

expectation promise--begs

nevertheless to be

supplemented

social

political

philosophy.

III Anyone sixties Metzrs sure: the era the it fateful stirred activism by who like me spent most or all the years of like of pleaand an by the

as a student easily,

understands and with the our of once

social

criticism degree

quickly, in

a certain conventional age. It

has been

a sense of

wisdom out of

dispensation by of that the exploits

grew

the

Berrigans,

impressed and terrified

Groppi, volcanic name of

at

fascinated south If of

perhaps the

presence Ivan lllich.

the

border a nose

with for

improbable

one had

236

the

Neo-Marxist from Carl

critiques the likes

of of

late

capitalist Adorno,

society Friere and Angela MeLzls for criti(not

emanating to mention

Marcuse,

Oglesby,

Eldridge

Cleaver, with passes

Davis) cisms reason tory

, one had no trouble as well. for Metz Moreover, had to very its

empathizing since what in

critical trajecand Kant and its of the

context Marx the

a Neo-Marxist one hand

habituated other

reading much in

on the of

on the

light

Hegel,

Fichte,

Schelling analysis axial

, NIeiuz's perspective of the historical times that the its i"n modern even argue wilh

seems to process from

be undertaking the to aspect

under substance

shift

subject. is the effecby a

One might rather later tive those rather

emancipatory of

interest in

compatible sections freedom. proclaiming paltry of It

interest in the all of

Lonergan of not the

fnsighl has after

increase the merit in

man's

shared name of

an "end of

j-deology"

pluralism

taking

alienation

and ideology

seriously. In Western ciate model alysis cultural do with sion of my involvement Civilization, clearly the I with have the had course, Perspectives to in appre-

an opportunj-ty of the of of

more of of

shortcomings for the

Neo-Marxist anand to

critical the

reason

task

di-alectical the has of civil

development

and decline

community. a redigestion lower

My new understanding of Lonergants characteristic You are I perhaps sketch of

basically the

"succes-

syntheses

socio-cuftural with the

decline" line of

(1967:116). thought to

familiar

which

am referring:

rejected the Church but kept revealed Protestantism revealed religion Rationalism rejected religion. Liberthe supremacy of reason. but acknowledged agreement but respected of rational alism despaired ridi-Totalitarianism consci-ence. the individual to conquer and conscience cules the bourgeois intersubjective mankind on an artificial organize L957 : 23I-233) leve1 . (I967 :117 paralleling I have chanced upon a powerful "the confirmation lower of Lonergan's of the

hypothesis the longer

concerning cycle"

successive under the

viewpoints of

(1957:231)

influence

237 late political philosopher Leo Strauss Ernest Fortin, instruct religion prepared that of and his Brian the students, Benestad teachers I in on account assent more form of to per-

especial-ly this of

my colleagues,

and those who have come to BC to course on the art not of reading. the success of American civil been altogether to the suggestion a product perhaps,

Partially to

in my case,

had hitherto than notionally of liberal decline. ceive of longer illusions either liberal

the American the longer for

democracy is Still less,

cycle criticism

had I been prepared framework

how deeply cycle

the Neo-Marxist

political

economy was also

caught up in the I had any

of decline.

I do not mean that

about the validity of the epistemoLogies of Hobbes, Locke, Hume, and Mill_ on the one side or of those of Kant, Hegel, and Marx on the other. It is just that I had not known enough to grasp the political correlatives theory. Prizing science, plications utilitarianism with tion tics the only for of their this various counterpositions in cognitional To put way, I had no understanding and Marxism as political philosophies. of the former for individual conimnot grasp the practical its of rational and political another

of Liberalism I did of

the respect

agreement" or its "despair about the most fundamental issues of life, exceptions being at the level of the lowest of vital values. Again, to in my admirafreedom over communitarian approach

conmon denominator Marxts against the liberal

and society,

insistence on the separation of poliI tended to overlook its ,'artificial

intersubjective" politj-cal personal confined reality sketch be true of

basis. In the realm of social and philosophy, therefore, I never realized how my horizon in matters political has been too much to a certain oscillating cycle lately between what are in stages in Lonerganrs and ultimate of decline.

the penultimate the longer

been true in my case may well of the vast majority of those working in the field political of theology at the present time. Like me, those working in this field seem to be fallinq short of the

What has until

238

demand for finement of the of main to

a painstaking the

elaboration which

and subsequent shape and frame

reour view

assumptions of

issues

human living. for , in for

And so it putting Stuart the

has been

unable political phrase, life to

1ay the question

groundwork concerning grounds

practicalHampshire ' s one way of

"the

ultimate "

preferring

another. the

So what devoted greatest to

Straussian to the

impulse

behind

this

course the of

"listening

conversation 1968)

between the

mi-nds"

(see Strauss:

through to

reading to work

out

me to has forced classical texts j-n my own mind and in regard thinking between the historical and

do is to the

begin of of of

area

pollticalthe the tension general if which of job

factual at of

meaning the root

common sense I have come to is

and theory somethi-ng to elucidate

bias. political

a realization a standpoint

that from

theology

a reasonable the of tive part from

and responsible

assessment it of

and evaluation cannot the It avoid the

human predicament coming to

can be made, knowledge

a fj-rsthand of political the of

basic is

alternain know in

standards of the

judgment.

a matter desire to

releasing climate

pure

and unrestricted or

opj-nion--liberal views, stifles

radical--that,

concealing

alternative from

wonder. as a

Now what, political hitherto Moltmann, of

my standpoint, so different politj-cal the Lati-n to

makes Strauss from those

philosopher been

who have like in the Me|uz, area so

influencing and

theologians Americans my mind reversing is the

Pannenberg, on praxis anyone

reflection to

and what with

makes him or

i-mportant acting to its the

concerned of

counterback

longer

cycle After

decline his fj-rst

way he goes scholarly

beginnings. the

major of liberal

work

on one of Spinoza of

greatest

proponents

democracy, study phj-losoof al-

(1965b),

Strauss

resumed a more serious back through to the the

Maimonides

which

1ed him of

Arab

phers

and a rediscovery philosophy, by

esotericism It the

inventor a horizon

political ready

Socrates. of

was from ancient

broadened

a reading

philosophers

239 in of is the 1i9ht "political considered of their own questions the work of and concerns that, i-n

1,932, Strauss

confronted

theology, " Carl Schmitt the man most responsible for of the Third liberalism critique

that earli_er reviver (1965a). Schmitt for laying the saw within Reich. Strauss

ideological

foundations

Lhat Schmittrs

stood itself

the framework of one of the great founders of liberalism, Thomas Hobbes. Indeed, Schmitt was only following Hobbes' principles in contending that the state alone could guarantee social citizens state justice, since it alone could protect enemies; that its the from internal for it and external

alone could

suffice

community, leadership of

alone is

and loyalty.

to ensure law and order in the guided by the principles- of ',The critique As Strauss put it:

that Schmitt has initiated can therefore be completed only when we succeed in gaining a horizon beyond liberalism. Within such a horizon Hobbes achieved the foundation lentless thought turn to reveal of liberalism" (1965a:351). push back to the origins within Now in his reof modern political

liberalism

a horizon beyond modernity, Strauss \^/ent on how both Hobbes and his chief modifier, Locke, out in fact to have been disci_ples of Machiavelli. The initiator of the shift from the medieval synthethat succession syntheses characteristic decline was Machiavelli who, in the fifof his odd 1ittle book , ?he pz,ince, wrote of lower

sis of

into

socio-cultural chapter

teenth

the fateful

words :

. . .many have imagined republics and principalities which have never been seen or known to exist in realityi for how we live is so far removed from how s/e ought to 1ive, that he who abandons what is done for what ought to be done will rather learn to bring about his own ruin than his preservation. A man who wishes to make a profession of goodness in everything must necessarily come to grief among so many who are not good. Therefore it is necessary for a prince who wishes to maintain himself to learn how not to be good, and to use this knowledge and not use it according to the necessity of the case.

240

Isn't ical

it

a shock

to

discover in

that

the

trajectory

of

polit-

thought

stretching Locke, Kant, rooted

one wave from and in

Machiavelli wave from (see

through Rousseau I975a, in

Hobbes, through is

Smith, Hege1, in the

a second

and Marx

Strauss: option views to, in

1975b)

Lonergants theory

formulation, is adjusted to

Machiavelli-an trealist' "develop practice (1967:116). the questions of

which

and practice

means

whatever

happens to point

be done"? of view of

From the the its modern cognitive view in

central

to in

philosophic phase' on the the the

differentiation one can not but

consciousness to Butter-

subscrlbe of the

field's revolution over from with there shoot

relative

importance

scientific

sixteenth reformation of of the

and seventeenth and second

centuries But concern

against the the

t'he renaissanceenlightenment's of theory

standpoint question

the

mediation more

and praxis, this other its its offdeex-

looms of the

as perhaps "new"

even

important for

sciencets from

concern

utility' and to it to

mand for clusion vation the tion do in

autonomy of or

philosophic

hegemony, by

questions experiment:

unresolvable namety, that are so the

an appeal

obserlends to

ptausibilj-ty answers removed or

Machiavellian how we ought fact live and to

argument to as to the live

true far

the

ques-

from

how we ir-

be practically consequence of

politically

relevanti politics This

completely

separating

and morality. originative set ln dissociation train and the the of ethics and politics the pri-

by Machiavelli vatization or public of

tendency breakdown of

towards of the

human ends

common order.

Aood as held to

iJne raison

dtafu'e (Politics,

the III,

political v,

As a result, 1281a9) tics for is

what Aristotle be but

I280a25of poli-

an apolitical as the sole

precondition reasonable

posited :

by Hobbes

motive

poli-tics

men to peace are tear incline that The passions as are necessary of such things desire of death; indusand a hope by their to commodious living; And reason suggesteth them. to obtain try

z+L

convenient articles of peace, upon which men may be drawn to agreement. These articles are they, which otherwise are ca11ed the laws of nature. . . . (chap . 13, I02) Furthermore, the renowned grandfather of liberal democracy in the United States, ,Iohn Locke, can be seen to quote "the judicious Hooker," he actually followed Hobbes in the view that the purpose of polity is neither "eternal nor "the good 1ifer" but mere life. Locke's reducof political concern to the protection and security of the privatized individual is precisely expressed in his A Lettet, Coneerning ToLez'ation: tion The commonwealth seems to me to be a society of men constituted only for the procuringr prserving, and advancing their own civil interests. Civil interests I call life, liberty, health, and indolency of body; and the possession of outward things, such as money, lands, houses, furni(17) ture, and the like. The bias a matter mizing tradition and value tage, spires towards considering of maximizing that is defined pain for human activity defined is so central as essentially or mini1ife" while

privately

pleasure

privately

the concern subverted individuals

to the liberal the common good of order advanin-

to the interests

whether of The radically

of private or of groups. reorientation also or manipulative

Machiavellian

deThus Baconrs admission that he is "much beholden to Machiavel and others, that write what men do and not what they ought to do" (Strauss, L952az railment of modern science. 88, note 5) while proclaiming that the sole purpose of science was ttthe relief of mants estater,' since scientific knowledge is power. So, too, the Baconian motto of parendo may be seen to be more at the heart of Descartesr Diseounse on Method, if one lays due emphasis upon his own expression of intent in Part Six, than even the vaunted eogito for doubt. That Rousseau was the first to see bourgeois politics what it was is evident from his statement ln The First and the hyperbolic uineere

the scientistic

or Cartesian

1 A a

D'Lscourse : morals

"Ancient

po1 j-ti-cians those of our there the

incessantly time talk

talked only of

about business beof

and virtue,

and money" tween the Iy his

(1964:51). desire to

But restore

was a disequilibrium nonutilitarian one hand, virtue and his of the

classical modern

republj-cs, about

on the the

typicalneeds

question of the

reconcilj-ation with the

and desires straints of

j-ndividual as a whole

authority other:

and con-

society

on the

he is in and everywhere Man is born free, I do change happen? chains. . ..How did this I legitimate? What can make it not know. (1947:240) that question. I can resolve think Hence the question in of politics in terms in of the of common good political was that in common but goa1s. religion of was

was displaced legitimacy human beings the joint in

Rousseau

by that the have

terms

a context in civi-1 of

where society

assumption nothing determined

pursuit general

individually propped avowal the

Rousseau's picked reason. Kant, the

wiIl in his

up on a civil of the primacy of

up by Kant And yet he does not most of

practical in

despite for

democracy

"good

wi1l"

a moment seem to

have

entertained of the more than

idea

that range stick"

men and women are

capable to

"a wide and the hopes ing

self-regarding 456).

responses

carrot

(Kendallz

Lj-ke Rousseau to the problem of

he pj-nned his of reconcil-

for

a political autonomy of

solution with the

universal creation split

anarchy

self-interest the inon the

on the complete

proper

institutions. morality the

Because of and efficient emergence

between

personal Kant

stitutional basis state of

planning, enlightened

envj-sioned of

self-interest of devils. attempt

a perfectly

just

composed entirely After Hegel's

abortive institutions the

to

patch

up the Karl

rift

between went in

political criticize

and morality, view of from

Marx economy

on to

liberal

political illeqitimate

the

name of But

a complete he does than the not the

liberation ever suggest

bondage. revolution as is clear

a motivati-on of

for

other from

maximization slogan,

satj-sfactions, each according

famous

"from

z+5

to

his

capacities 119) . for in the

and to

each

according

to

his that

needs" "makes it

(Marx: possible to t1e hunt in

The utopian me to do one

cornmunist thj-ng in today the

society and

another

tomorrow, cat-

the

mornj-ng,

fish

afternoon, dinner, just

breed as I

evening,

criticize

after

like..." the

(Marx and Engelsz primacy of

254) does not man. In

decisively both liberal

reject and orand to the The the

Lockean

economic the desire

communist ientation freedom to

political which

thought, judged the

classical for

political glory,

wealth,

do what of the is

one pleased good life

utterly is turned in

subordinate upside the

requirements political standards For what

down. of

order of use it

governed

strictly

light

securj-ty, is the

comfort, life if live

and disoriented you welt are if not he

freedom. alive? And well

good

\^rhat does off?

avail

a man to

is

not

So Strauss political

as a political to vastly

philosopher widen the that not with pivot to

challenges range of

the

theologian political

danger"a of the

ous memory to genuine with soul" lating

philosophj_es premoral concern that if

elucidate immoral

conversion goods of

from to

concern

worldly instead

the

the on

goodness "the

merely from

those

calcuself-

transition

unenlightened

enli_ghtened

interest"

(1968:21) .

IV In tion to its the or of antique political pagan and Christian forms, the solu(cf . The fashion the (cf.

problem in

was transpolitical a rather nuanced of

Republic) The Citg solution nificance

otherworldly God, sp. Bk.

XIX). has

vras what of

Lonergan

termed

The heart ,'the

former sig-

normative

detached and this life to

and disinterested in the radical for

intelligence" sense that knowledge of the of dedicagood,

(1957:230) i tion of one's to

the

guest

the

according totle moral as I

Straussr

interpretation it, the is latter not "is

Socrates

and Arisrelated to or

understand since

intrinsically only the

virtue,

condition

244

by-product question

of here

that over of

quest" against the

(1967i Strauss

Kteln is

and Strauss)simply whether the I moral

My this and

interpretation intellectual hesitate the Prof. I9'72a; wonder possible of to

relationship is correct. interpretation

between Whereas

virtues accept of Plato

no longer closer either l-97I; I is to

his

as being than that of

thought

and Aristotle

cadamer

(I976:278-289, Prof.

479-499i

1967a;

L967bi /I/,

L972b') or if the in

Voegelin view that

(1966a, the

1966b)

Socratic utterly

perfect of the

society

the

unlikely

event

coincidence imply philosand

political

power

and philosophy man's sense the the moral of

(1967)

does not Is

a wrong ophy in

judgment the

about

impotence. Socrates' of

substantive

Plato,

Aristotle

possible

without form of outer of the

gift

God's

glrace? takes gift of

The Christian place his in the context the

political word of

solution God's

inner of

love

and of makes us

word that

revelation Machiavelli what

and beliefs. took is Arisbut l-I62b left impothe

Strauss totle's

notice that

while

observation is

"most

men will (Nie.

noble xv,

choose what 35)

advantageous" for a "low to the

Ethies, of

VIII,

as a premise

view" general view"

man, Aristotle of moral

room for tence, factual ideals ing ing to

exceptions thus gap defending between

rule of

a "high most of

man in

which and

human performance by reason relevance. pagan

the an abid-

conceived

and affirmed

maintains But the

political modern make the

and practical and the Christian ancient

secularizserve con-

alternatives out in in

only sharper

position Paul's

stand

trast. leaves short dards "the

On the no room of are the not

one hand, for

teaching "a11 have other

Rom3:23 and falL the out stanof

exceptions: of God." Still, fallen itself,

sinned hand, to get lower apt

glory

On the if

lowered. of of

man is with

disequilibriurn taking by the with care

nature, with

sponbe

taneity misled terrena,

reason of t}.e

to

historical the wisdom more

aberrations of

ciuitas to is man" needed.

God appearing merely

fo1Iy

(Lonergan I

L967:52)

than

human help

245 With than that stand respect to the is not to the ancients. subject to sense of the corruptness to the of human

nature, criminate

Christians

seem to stand closer With regard in to arbj-trary thinker, for

to the moderns light of a horizon

the need to dis-

betr^reen good and evil the ancient

closer

human control, they pagans than to the moderns. Lonergan, or the the problem of not of a sustained development is

For the Christian man's radical to be solved correct incapacity

by the discovery ethics,

rediscovery

philosophy,

or human science.

The correct philosophy can be but one of many philosophies, the correct ethics one of many ethical systems, the correct human science an o1d or new view among many views. But precisely because they are correct, they will not appear correct to minds disorientated by the conflict prebetween positions and counterpositions. cisely because they are correct, they will not appear workable to wi1ls with restricted ranges of effective freedom. Precisely because they are correct, they will be weak competitors for serious attention in the realm of practical (L9572632\ affairs. Nor is the problem o f recovery enforeing political--especial a solution to the 1y in

"familiar opposition between the idealism of human aspiration and the sorry facts of human performance" (Lonergan , 1967225\. (T)he appeal to force is a counsel of despair. So far from solving the problem, it regards the problem as insoluble....For the general bias of common sense is the bias of all men and, to a notable extent, it consists in the notion that ideas are negligible unless they are reinforced by sensitive desires and fears. Is everyone to use force against everyone to convince everyone that force is beside the point? (Lonergan, L9572 632) What then does the recovery from human waywardness demand? On the one hand, says Lonergan, "the longer cycle is of to be met not technology, of by any idea or set of ideas on the level but only by the a higher viewpoint in mants understanding and making of man" (1957:233). On the other, this attainment economics, or politics,

the modern sense of

246

solution of

can not

be merely

a conception but a matter And while a merely of

and affirmation praxis: Lonergan natural a higher appreor a the of solu-

speculative of

intellect

integration hends the

human living. of either

possibility supernatural

relatively context of

solution, participati-on of

he affirms--within of God's view,

a gracious existence

course--the tion :

an absolutely

supernatural

the of such ideology the darkness To pierce to sap its the world; Logos came into divine of he sent his spirit in weak human wilt root redemption and in this our hearts; l-ove into renewed, yet never rectified, \^/eare justified, justiwhere greater in thi-s life to the point and renewal are not rectification, fication, (I967:26) possible. And again: grace contrasts with (T)he process of divine and of reason. both of nature the characteristics nor as nature repetitive it is neither of i-tself and definitive. progressive as reason but eternal spontanei-ty of nature' It is not the statistical of man, but the graliberty nor the incoherent It is the trans-rational action of God. tuitous and i-ntuiand faith of revelation spontaneity efficacy of the mysthe trans-organistic tion, the uniqueness of eternal body of Christ, tical God with us j-n the hypostatic achievement: virtues, us by the theological God holding union, in the beatific face to face, God and ourselves (1967:40) vision. Just not "a of facing as Augustine the problem had of faulted the the just ancient society of not philosophy at their facing giving the with of

1eve1

common agreement God, Bk. of xlx, 24)

as to

objects

love" up to

(Ci'ta the

and hence with loving political while

problem tial I972a, moral but tion) to

disoriented of their

never

up essen-

elements

idealism

(see Fortin: of to human

L972c) ; and just impotence radically and of

as Aguinasr actual grace (even to

understanding 1ed him the point /2/i not of

abandon

transform of

distorso, I too, find

many doctrines affirms the with

Aristotle's of

Ethies in than

Lonergan to

primacy if more

praxis

a manner

be consonant

explicit

Augustiners

247 stress virtuous on loving of and the restless heart and Thomasr 1) lovableness of the

explicitation the Arabst

the way the objective

an absolute goodi 2) correction of view of the agent intellect that is perhaps the more probably Aristotelian view; 3) addition of the idea of the promulgation of first principles of the words, world, of moral_ity in the of morality of the which human mlnd; theological 4) reestimation Jaffa,s another virtues, in importance

man involves

"becauser" in Prof. has i-ts fruition

dedicated

"the addition to that perfection

makes intellectual virtue without moral virtue impossible,' (Jaffa: 31 and the reference there to 199, note 15 as well as the discussion at 200, note 20). From this perspective, therefore, f have nothing but praise for the political theology of Metz insofar as it correlates the primacy of praxis with the dangerous memory But what in a way Metz does not is that if the religiously converted political theologian is "to mount" as Lonergan put it, "from an affective to an effecLonergan takes serj-ously and to implement in al1 of universal order that is God's concept and choice' (195727261 that religious person is , going to have to undergo not only a moral but an intellectual conversion ex umbris et imaginibus in ueritatem. what things the intelligibility Metz and the rest ical since theology of continental and Latin American politgenerally have not yet come to appreciate-the horizon of modern political t.hinking does not tive determination to discover of Jesust passion, death, and resurrection.

it to be relevant--is that what Lonergan has ca11ed " explicit intellectual self-transcendence', i s q praetieaL issue in the contempoz,az,y orLd. u So it of is that I have nothing It is but praise for the tough-minded thought without intellectuality Strauss: of the political simply the only philosophy example of

consider

someone like

lentlessly

Lonergan's which reseeks non-conventional grounds for criticism quite giving way to a doctrinaire rationalism.

I have encounLered outside

248

But

what

Lonergan Strauss faced with

takes did

seriously is that

in

a way that

to

my

knowledge today of that is

not,

practical or in

philosophy a rejection a manner determinate Aristotle and

either

an absorption in God's basis view of fact, about true

a gracious is

participation If,

un-Greek. of can

on the

quite both

questions the Arabs

concrete be shown

cognitional to and be wrong if it is

human intellect that that but moral impothe "a in-

and Lonergan tence is "not to

correcti

an incidental prove a rule

waywardness of goodnessr" man's

provides rather

exceptions statistical tact, "with but while the does

rule"

that

leaves man's

essential

freedom

frustrating

rational for the

self-consciousness sins it could of avoi-d human or

burden of responsibility not" is of (1957:593-694) intrinsically God's solution ; then bound to

question the

existence rejection

up with

acceptance

the

human problem.

of a supernatural . . . (O) n the. . . supposition a man is what man cannot to be just soluti-on, a man, he would submit If he would be truly be. the desire and discover to the unrestricted of a problem of evil and affirm the existence that exists. and accept the solution solution But if he would be only a man, he has to be (L957:729) less. But "explicit primary Would trary it what can be meant by "j-ntellectual of conversion" or

intellectual and faith not

transcendence" the context just it

when praxis

becomes

becomes

philosophy? of an arbi-

make philosophy Would

a propagator not involve

WeLtanschauung? belief that

accepting horizon," are un-

Nietzschets that "man's

"man has no permanent assumptions hj-storically 145) about variable, in the

fundamental

things

evident, cally radical For are gone of

unsupported,

and historisense of a

determined" historicism Lonergan, in

(Dannhauser:

and relativism? at any rater of that one's is, these Nietzschean personally doctrines under-

demolished a unique key

virtue

having the asking

anagoge: questions: doing that

and answering when we are to the first know-

three

What are (i.e.,

we doing answer

ing?

Why is

the

249 question) oneself knowing? personal What do we know when we do it? experiment is to have revealed horizon to a normative

To to pat-

undergo this

and to submit oneself

terned according to natural and inevitable spontaneities which furnish the criteria by which free projects are judged noble or ignoble, authentj.c or unauthentic. Simultaneously, the fuller deepening of this conversion process the empirical brings to light of the normative structure covering of learning process for common sense, the procedures of

sciences,

the ways of historical the objectivity possibility directed situations than of

scholarship, human knowledge, interaction inteland selfexperimental

and the grounding and collaboration. lectual

and hence the more proximate A praxis transcendence

by explicit rationality through through

would implement rather

responsibility appropriated science.

in concrete human being

250
NOTES I take it that the interpretation of Gadamer and /f/ of Voegelin would come closer to being a more correct account of the subject matter, from the point especially of vj-ew of a Christian undertaking a total reflectj-on upon the human condition. I suspect, too, that with respect to justice interpretations their of political and of the i-nvirtue tellectual of phronesis taken as they singly stand in Aristotle's Ethics, the interpretation of Strauss tends to converge with theirs; i-t is in coming to terms with the special status and role of theory and of theoretic wisdom that Strauss di-ffers rather widelv from them. For a balanced view of the differences between /2/ Aristotle and Thomas, see Fortin (I972b). A work which compares and contrasts the two with much more emphasis on the differences is Jaffa (1952) .

25t WORKSCONSULTED Adorno , Theodor W. and Max Horkheimer 1969. Dialectik der Aufkliiz'ung. S. Fischer. Bloom, Allan L974 Dannhauser, Werner r974 Fortin, Ernest I972"a

Frankfurt:

"The Failure of the University," Daedalus 103: 58-66.

J. Nietzschets Vieu of Soct'ates. Ithaca,

NY: Cornell

Universitv.

Pp. 151-181 in His"St. Augustine." tory of Polttical Philosophy. Eds. Leo Strauss and Joseph Cropsey. Chicago: Rand & McNa11y. Pp. 223-250 in "St. ThomasAquinas." History of Political Philosophy. Eds. Leo Strauss and Joseph Cropsey. Chicago: Rand & McNa11y. PoLitical fdealism and Chxisti,anity in the Thought of St. Augustine. Vi1lanova, PA: Universitv of Villanova. "Martin Heidegger und die Marburger Theologie." Pp. 82-92 tn Kleine Sehriften I. Tiibingen: Mohr. "tiber die M6glichkeit einer philopp. 179-191 in sophischen Ethik." KLeine Sehz,iften I. Tiibingen: Mohr. pp. 283-3L7 in Hermeneutik "Replik." und fdeologiekz,itik. Frankfurt: Suhrkamp . Aufgabe "Theorie, Technik, Praxis--die einer neuen Anthropologie." Pp. IXXXXVI in Neue AnthropoLogie, Bd. I: Bio Logtsche Anthropo Logie. Stuttgart : Thieme. Philoso"Hermeneutik als praktische phie." Pp. 325-333 in RehabiLit.ierung der praktischen PhiLosophie, Bd. I: G e s e h i e h t e, P r o b L e m e A u f g a b e n . E d . , Manfred Riedel. Freiburq: Rombach.

rg722b

L972c

Gadamer, Hans-Georg ]967a

L967b

T97L

I972a

I972b

252

Gad.amer , Hans-Georg

r976

Ttuth and Method. translation. English

New York:

Seabury'

Habermas , Jiirgen L973

Kritik "Bewusstmachende oder Rettende --Die Wa1ter Benjamus"' Aktualj.tdt verPp. 302-344 i:-n KuLtur und Ktitik. Suhrkamp' Frankfurt: siz'eute Aufsiitze. and Pessimism." aooks (January Neu Iot'k 23) t 26-33'

Hampshi-re ' Stuart L973

"Morality Reuieu oi

Hobbes , Thomas
IYOZ

Leoiathan. New York: Max

Ed. Michael Oakeshott' Collier-Macmillan. Vet'-

Horkheimer ' L967

det instrumenteLLen Zuz, Kritik Frankfurt : Klett. nun ft. V.

Jaffa'

Harry

A Studg Thomism and AristoteLianism. o f t h e C o m m e n t a r t gb y T h o m a s - A q u i n a s o n Chicago : the Nichonachean Ethics. of Chj-cago . University D. Kendall House.

Kendall

, Willmoore L971

Contra Mundum. Ed. Nellie NY: Arlington New Roche1le,

Klein,

J. and L. L9'70

Strauss Pp. I-5 "A Giving of Accounts." The CoLLege (St. John's Co1lege, MD) (APri1) . Annapolis,

in

Locke , John _Lv5)-

Concerning Toleration. A Letter . York : Bobbs-Merrill

New

Bernard Lonergan, 1957

A Studg in Human llndet'standInsight, Library. New York: Philosophical ing. CoLLection. Papers by Bernard Lonergan. New York: Herder Ed. F. E. Crowe. and Herder. Method in TheologA . and Herder. New York: Herder

l-967

L972 L974

Eds. A Second CoLLection. Philadelphia: and W. Ryan.

B. Tyrrell Westminster.

253 Lonergan, Bernard L977

ilChristology Today : Methodological Reflections." Pp. 45-65 in Le Chriet hier, aujourd'hui, et denain. Quebec: Les Presses de I ' Universit6 Laval. The Pyinee. Trans. Luigi New York : Mentor . Ricci.

Machiavelli, 1960 Marx, Karl 1959

N.

of the Gotha program. ,' pp. "Critigue IL2-L32 in Basie W?itinas on pol.f,ties and PhiLosophg. KarL Mair and. Fried.rieh Engels. Ed. Lewis S. Feuer. New York : Doubleday Anchor .

Marx, K. and F. Engels 1959 "Excerpts from rThe German ldeology.r', Pp. 246-266 in Basic Writings on poLitics and Philosophy. KarL Marr and Friedrieh Engels. Ed. Lewis S. Feuer. New York: Doubleday Anchor.
Metz , Johannes 1968 B.

Z u z ,T h e o l o g i e d e r W e L t . Grunewald.

Mainz:

I969a

Theologie I in der Diskus" 1P o l i t i s c h e sion." P p . 2 6 8 - 2 7 9 i n D i s k u s s . L o nz u r p o l i t i s e h e n T h e o L o g i e. E d. H . p e u k ert. Mainz : Grunewald. Reform und Gegenreformation Heute. Z u e i T h e s e n z u ? o e k u m e n i s e h e nS i t u a tion der Kiz,chen. Mainz: Grunewald. Autoritat "Kirchliche im Anspruch der Freiheitsge schichte. " pp. SS-gO in Kinche im Prozess der Aufklii?ung. Eds. J. B. Metz, J. Moltmann, W. Oelmiiller. Mainz : Grunewald . Die Theologie tn der intez,disziplin d . y , e nF o r s c h u n g . Dtisseld.orf : B-ertelsmann . "Glaube als gefHhrliche Erinnerunq. ', Pp. 23-38 in Theologisehe Med.itationen: Hilfe zum Glauben. Ed. H. Kiing. E i n s i e d e l n : B e n zi g e r . "The Future ex Memoria passionis." In Hope and the Future of Man. Bd. E. Cousins . Philadelphia : Westminster .

1969b

r970

197la

l97rb

L972

254

MeLz , Johannes L973a

"A Short Apology of Narrative. Conci Lium 85 z 84-97 .

"

1973b

in Handbuch der Art. "Erinnerung." Eds. phi Losophischet' Grundbegrif fe . H. Krings and H. M. Baumgartner. Miinchen : Herder .

1973c L974

"Erldsung und Emanzipation. " dez, Zeit I9L: I7l-184.

und Volk oder "Kirche Stimmen orthodoxi-e. " der der

Stimmen

7 9 7- I Lr .

Preis der Zeit I92 z

I975

des EvanDie Kraft "Unsere Hoffnung. geliums. " ConciLium (German ed. ) 11: 7L0-720. Jean-Jacques In Social Contv'act Social Contract. Essays bg Locke, Hume, and Rousseau. Oxford Univ. Oxford: Ed. E. Barker. The Fiv'st and Second Discout'ses. New York: Ed. Roger D. Masters. St. Martin.

Rousseau,

L947

L964

Strauss , Leo t9522

PhiLosophy of The Politi.caL Its Basis and Its Genesis. of Chicago. University

Hobbes. Chicago:

f965a

des Politi"Comments on Der Begriff Pp. 331-35I schen by CarI Schmitt." of in appendix to Spinozats Critique EngNew York: Schocken. ReLigion. translation. Iish New of Relig'Lon. Spinozats Critique translation. English York: Schocken. Some Prelimi"Jerusal-em and Athens. Commentat'g 43 z nary Reflections. " 45- 57 . Education and Responsibility." "Liberal New In Libev'alism Ancient and Modet'n. York : Basic Books. In "The Three Waves of Modernity." PoLiticaL PhiLosophg. Sir Essays by IndiEd. H. Gilden. Leo Strauss. anapolis : Pegasus.

1965b L967

1968

I975a

255 Strauss, Leo 1975b

philosophy?" "What is political In PoLitical Philosophy. Sir Essays by Leo Stz,auss. Ed. H. Gilden. Indianapolis : Pegasus. ,'Das Rechte von p - d . el z7 - 1 3 3 p. l , Natur." ln Anamnesis. Zur Theoz,ie Geschiehte und Politik. Miinchen: piper. pp. 134-152 in "Was ist Natur?" Ananmesis. Zur Theoy,ie der Geschiehte und Politnk. Miinchen: piper.

Voegelin, Eric I966a

1966b

THE PRODUCTION PROCESS AND EXPONENTIALGROWTH: A Study in Socio-Economics and Theology Matthew L. Lamb INTRODUCTION A surprising recently chusetts of his crucial issued Institute was his role call call for inLerdisciplinary Jay W. Forrester collaboration of the Massa-

from Prof.

of Technology.

The unusual character

claim that theologians should play a in redirecting the socio-economic priorities in the decades ahead (337-353) . Since the studies of Max Weber and R. H. Tawney it has generally been recognized that religious values have been significant in the emergence of capitalist modes of production. There is little doubt, however, that modern economists feel any collaborative attitude towards theology. Indeed, from Karl Marx to economic theorists have frequently used the term "theology" in reference to what they consider unverified opinions of their colleagues /I/. What accounts, then, for Forrester's closely argued call for interdisciplinary Perhaps it results collaboration minds from theology, ence"? 1aw, philosophy, among "the best economics, and sciJohn Galbraith,

from the realization thaE ',neutral,' vis-i-vis economic values have not been as other values as vras previously thought. There is a complex interaction interaction of systems and values within world process, and science or discipline can ignore that in the long run only at the world,s peril. This fundamental realization can be found, not only in the work of Forrester and the Club of Rome, but in a growing amount of economic writing since 1970 (Heilbronerz L974i Schumacher; Weisskopf: The present ticulating Bernard Lonergan's some of I97l) . the significance of Fr. for arstudy explores any specialized

work 1n transcendentalmethod the major methodological 257

presuppositions

258

of

the

reiation

between

socj-o-economic

processes

and thesec-

ology tion just ics

as reflection delineates how his

upon religious basic handles second

values. for

The first

certain

categories the relation

understanding economcon-

approach The of

between the

and theology. problem

section

sketches

temporary curves that (347;

productivity the

and exponential of of Forresterts

growth claim growth" the and

and then

examines is the

validity

"Christianity and White) .

religion section the

exponential indicates of

The final by

that

transformati,ons value in

required

new control

meaning

socio-economics to

were

Lonergan's

interdisciplinary

philosophy

become oPerative.

I.

Rationality, a1I

Religion, hj-stories role of

and Economics of of economic theory in the Max and

A cornmonplace of practice emergence is the

constitutive

rationality production. capitalism:

and maintenance as

industrial to

Weber sees rationality

intrinsic

which produced the factor resort In the last permanent enterprrse is the rational , capitalism and technology rational accounting, rational Neceslaw, but again not these alonerational were the rational factors sary complementary - P Iit v . i I+ L t +r 1 - , ^ r a t i o n a l i z a t i o n ^ of the conduct of D u ls
1 i fa in oeor n! sA r F Y l v { I and
sr r s

ral- i onalistic

economic

ethic. SJ-milar1y. optimal

(1927t354; Karl Marx

1958) in scj-entific freedom consist socialism from in the

sees of

development this

mankind's can only

nature: man,

"Freedom in the

field

socialized their

associated

producers, Nature..." but

rati-onally

regulating

interchange gard social a1ity" to

with

(19672820). in the in an

Not only of

j-n remen to ration-

nature' conditions,

especially Marx believed

relation

"invariable 69'L27)' . of

(ollman z 238'242; But what j-s the

Schmidt;

Wellmerz at the

rationality has

heart

indus-

trial

production? controlling L975;

Lonergan the

distinguished of rationality

three (1967a: are

horizons 252-267;

meaning

and Tracy:

82-103) .

The distinctions

259 crucial ergan's for an understanding for

of

the

significance collaboration

of

Lonbetween

method

interdisciplinary First, I

economics horizons, standing

and theology. and of then indicate

sha1l

outline the

the

three

how they

control

under-

economic

and religious

values

respectively.

A.

Three

Horizons are

of

Rationality preliminary of points to discuss First, a horizon before there "is a is

There getting into

three

the notion of

horizons of

rationality. Visual1y, a determinate with our rather our visual

Lonergan's maximum

horizon. from shi-fts

field

visj_on

standpoint" standpoints; vague, while Sirnisome

(1967a:2L3l. . objects still Iarly, are others the

The field very are distinct, totally of our

others beyond

horizon. can be

scope

knowledge

and

interest

designated interested realities beyond mental the

as a horizon. in are is clearly

What \^/e familiarly within our mental

know and are horizon, other are

less

distinctly of our

present, knowledge then, and by

and many things interest. Any

horizon is

horizon pole pole

specified, mutually

an objective

and a The j_n; in-

subjective subjective the objective

which is the is

condition and being

one another. interested is

knowing what is

pole

known and what

found

teresting. Second, and knowledge. we are is in Lonergan distinguishes not in between a deep consciousness dreamless our con-

When we are some fashion and

and

s1eep,

conscious. interaction judging, in order

Awake, of the

sciousness of not They

some blend

operations We do

experiencing, have Lo knou

understanding, these operations in our

deciding. to

be conscious.

spontaneously feeling,

occur

sensing, inquiring, the

percei-ving, getting an

imagining, insight, the

remembering, weighing

conceptual-izing, as sufficient, loving, three

evidence,

grasping delibonly

evidence

formulating acting. conscious

a judgment, results

erating, insofar occur:

deciding, as the first

Knowledge generic judging.

operations Such

experiencing,

understanding,

260

knowledge fied the

may be our far of

own immanently more preponderant through

discovered is our

and veriacceptance of

knowledge; knowledge

others

belief

(1958:3-32,

27I-3471 Thus of horizon'

703-718t we are

L972:6-13 ,

4L-47,

335-336i operating

1967a:22I-239) ' in not some horizon know that

always and

consciously interest, Popper world that world

knowledge Third, calls prise World the

but has

we need recently

KarI three

formulated The three

what worlds

he com-

distinction. exists of in our

everything One is the

concrete

universe. including from

matter particles from

and energy to to

everything chemicals World our

from to

subatomic

galaxies'

human brains, the world of

pens

skyscrapers. embracing to all of

Two is

conscj-ousness from of dreaming

conscious Three is

activities the world

evaluatingthe the have world ex-

World of

objective

knowledge, includinq all that

language, of

culture,

civilization,

pressions been

human creativity and encoded buildings, has provided grounding in

and perversity W, objects (Popper; of such

preserved fllm,

as books, 54-69)

paintings, /2/. of

etc.

Magee:

Lonergan

an analysis W3, and of

W, capable the relations

methodologically sciences

through Wr, our

physical with W, . With discuss "horizon" trols of

and technologies

these

preliminaries horizons the broad, of

in

mind

we shall

briefly using con-

the

three in

rationality. qeneric sense

We are of

here

epochal The three

meaning might

(Lonergan' the

L967a:255-256\. classical, the

horizons the

be termed . horizon

modern

and

contemporary

The eLassicaL with pole the reference is to

of

rationaLity within which

can be defined the subjective which conThe in

any horizon canonized (inclusive with such

a normative' pole W, along of

construct of other

of

W3 to

objective of

non-normatlve conform. can

structs prime

W, and Wr) a classical

must horizon

examples

be found set the

Hellenic ideal of

and Medieval rationality

cultures. according to

Thus Aristotle

how any knowledge

would

26L most closely sary and true and final static, ality in approximate the certai:r, immutable, necesThe

knowledge of material, formal, efficient causes (Lonergan, L967a2255-26Li L975:lZl). character of this horizon both in the organizations civilizations of

hierarchical was reflected

of rationsocieties their the canoniand in

the Greco-Roman and Medieval of W, in the perfect in statements

cosmologies. ca1 conceptions movements of ly and physical gories investigated

W, was seen as corresponding

with

terms of the composition and heavenly bodies. W2 was similarterms of the psychological, biological presupposing metaphysical cate]-974a:47-49, 23Ican be defined subjective with pole

of W" (Lonergan, 1967b:vii-xv; J 238; and Litt: 1963). lhe nodez,n horizon reference rejects to any horizon of rationality within

which the

any canonized constructs of W, and insists that all such constructs (whether of meaning or value) must be controlled by verification in Wr. Thus modern, empirical science began by displacing Lhe ptolemaic universe, refuting the Aristotelian ing tion. sophisticated Empirical for within of metaphysics instruments rationality nature proving Wr. cultures When the of of motion, observation and elaboratand verifica-

found its

the physical test-ground constructs discoveries cal culture. American

sciences:

success in as W, became the controlling the hypothetical discoveries divergent led to from classi-

greatest

or disproving Geographical empirically latter

was rebelled against in the and French Revolutions, this occurred in the name of a "reasontr and "natural rights', patterned on W1 as the datum of the new science (Macphersonz L962, Lg73; Strauss). The human sciences natural sciences, constructs moderled so that their methods on the empirical the activities of W, and the of Wa were increasingly reduced to processes in wt. Historical schorarship further accererated these developments by determining the empirical conditioning of aII W3 constructs. Enormous positive gains of empirical

262

rationality a proli-ferating relativism ments ducing have

J-n the

physical

sciences

were

accompanied positj-vism'

by

reductionism, historicism 1ed to in the

materialism, Wr.

and

These latter of

developre-

fj-nally

capability of

actually a nuclear

Wa and W2 Lo the

level

Wt through

holocaust. The contemporarA fined jective thereby with reference horizon to of rationaLitg within can be dewhich the of subW, and of as

any horizon theapriori allpole the of

pole seeks

appropriates to correlate objective

structures knowledge the

and action Just

W, and W, as the the operations of

horj-zon. to

W, cannot does not

be reduced attempt to

Wt so a genuine W, to W, . of

a priori That

rationality

reduce

mistake

was made by

German ldealism's form methods are ful1y of

elucidation W, the natural'

a priori 55-61, human

ratj-onality l-50-166; and

asaconceptual Empirical disciplines the apriori

(Lamb, 1977:

Sala) .

in

historicat of

encouraged of attentive-

speci-alizations ness,

imperatives

reasonableness and responsj-bility intelligence' ' .2 0 - 2 3 ) . seeks to rationality (Lonergan, L972 A priori the to in many empirical WI by Wr, on in indicating at methods from the customary as pro-

disengage reductions constructs cesses

how those with

reductions, factual

are W, .

varj-ance

the

going

With is

these

three to

horizons

of

rationality affect the

j-n mind, understand-

it

now possible economic

sketch

how they

i-ng of

and religj-ous

values.

B.

Hori-zonal within

Differences the horizon for For

in of

the

Notions

of

Economic it

Values was

cLassical

ral;ionalttg analysis and j-nterest canonical of

scarcely values the of too to

possible emerge.

any extended the in

economic defining

knowledge with

classical Wa (whether seriously

horizon

accord or

constructs not be in

metaphysical concerned with

theological)

, could of

the

contingencies discussion

involved economic to

economic values,

values. i.e., the

So Aristotlets relation of

exchange-values

263 use-values, ethical occurs in the context of a thematization of just commodity values were of reasonable men (Schumpeter, defined in terms of

excellence

in which

determj.ned by a society L954260-65). 1 c h ep o l i s virtues of that

These men were in turn

of moral as subordinated to the dianoetic or intellectual (Niconaehean Ethies, Books V and VI: Voegelin, virtues L957:315-357) . meant the art "Economics" for Aristotle of household management; but trade for trade's sake, termed chxematistike to the lower could justify ity faculties , was severely criticized of the soul. So also, as catering Aristotle

time and, more importantlyr

slavery as a result of the natural inequalof men, and deprecate the life of craftsmen and traders as "devoid of nobility and hostile to the perfection of character" (Heilbroner, 1972236-37). While craftsmen the medieval an Aristotelian turpitudinem Interest received hierarchies attitude habet in of va1ue, Aquinas stil1 adopted towards the exchange-value of a more propitious place

comnerce: negotiatio

seeundumae eonsidez,ata quandam (Summaheologiae 2-2, e.77, a.4) . t

in the form of usury was condemned as a sin. Of the periods in which the classical horizon of rationality prevailed, ,Joseph Schumpeter has written that ,'The How and Why of economic mechanisms were then of no interest eiLher to it.s leaders or to its H. Ta\^/ney has observed : writers" (1954:30ff.); while n.

.. .the specific contributions of medieval writers to the technique of economic theory were less significant than their premises. Their fundamental assumptions, both of whj-ch were to leave a deep imprint on social thought of the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries, were two: that economic interests are subordinate to the real business of life, which is salvation; and that economj_c conduct is one aspect of personal conduct, upon which, as on other parts of it, the rules of morality are binding. (31) For classical necessitj-es theological rationality, constructions economic values ethical, of W. . mediate the or

of Wl to Wr, within

metaphysical

264

Within economics ing the of

the

horizon

of

modern empirical dominant

z'ationaLi,tg role in defindomitransirights, politi(2) the

assumes relationship economics of

an increasingly between could

W, and Wr. through

The growing (1) the

nance tion where cal

be traced theory

period

economic rationality from

grounded

on natural by to the

classical

was undermined through (not to Locke

philosophy

Hobbes period of

Humei with

so-called of classical in

classical above) the proper

be confused where

my use

Political

Economy,

economic

theory natural of of of free

sense

was based to wt) (3)

on the of the man ,

supposed fot the sake

instincts enterprise

(W, reduced within

Wa; to

modern either

critiques in terms

Political the Marxist to in

Economy. reduction the

These of

critiques

are

Wa as an ideological infrastructure or in the of in terms of of

supraWt interan analyof em-

structure preted tic

materialist

an economic interested

framework, only

economics

development research into

pirically processes That to

verifiable

instruments

economic

(Schumpeter, economics from the

L954:1140-1145i is not free

Nove and Nuti). a reductionism of of the ileat

analytic clear

from

Wl is

planning the

techniques

Industrial systems tions to

State the

and from

indifference the

political corpora-

GLobaL Reach of : 1967; Barnet

multinational . analytic

(Galbraith what

and Miiller) or

Schumpeter the

terms ever

scientific more

econom-

ics tion

has of

achieved specifically in the

sophisticated through of

quantificaa growing value Economy of

economj-c values which the notion of

specialization passed through value to from the the

economic in

labor-theory of the

value

Political

varieties quantified

marginal

utility of

theories

indifference-curves ]-954:588-624, But insofar analysis 825-839,

equilibrium

analysis

(Schumpeter, .\ .

909-9L9; ratj-onality relied i.e., only as then as Joan long

Samuelson z 44lff assumed that on matrix as reason the real all

as empirical of value

rational or

calculus

functional with

equations, quantification, be overlooked,

became synonymous problems could

easily

265 Robinson has indicated s i s ( 1 9 7 3 ). Within priated, the horizon with of regard apniori to equilibrium analyas appro-

rationalitg

economic values, as mediating the interehange between W, and Wa, are determined through genuinely scientific economics. The contribution of an appropriated apriori sis ing of rationality consists in promoting the the relative scientific analyby erectthe sole by expos(because interdependent) economic values ing the folly criteria open yet for autonomy of

i-n two ways: negatively,

of deforming empirical rationality the procedures of guantitative analysis into reason; positively, indicating, by providing between various at least critical correlation analysis

a completely methods of

knowing and thereby the scientific emergent probability This amounts to the

heuristically,

of economic values within the immanent within all the relations be(Lonergan, 1958:103-139, 385-430) . tween Wl, W2 and Wa a methodological framework within which to interrelations

work out

between economic values and natural, technological, human, political, cultural and religious values (Lamb: 1965, L974:390-399, 42L-432). C. Horizonal Values Within As Voegelin the divine Differences the horizon in the Notions of Reliqious canonvalue.

of classieal

y,ationaLity, or

ized constructs Greeks than unveiling.

of W3 took on a religious rationality, for

sacral

has shown, classical

for the medieval theologians, involved a 'metaphysical The speculations of plato

no less

and Aristotle the Metaxy limited

had their ground, as did all of history, in (the ontological In-Between) of the Divine Un(Apeir.on) and the limited (perae) (I974:183-192). traditions was further theory faith of divine the transcendence could find of this emphasized by revelation; the potential(Lonergan, in the Lumenintelleetus

In Judaeo-Christian immanent unveiling and medieval ity for agentis the gift

theological

as a partieipatio

Luminis diuini

266

Ig67bz66-96). cul-tures with tiated to other

Within

the

Hellenic,

Roman, and Medieval were form interwoven an undifferenhas referred (1974b:

religious elements

meanings of the

and values culture to

matrix--what cultural sacral of man and his construct as a ',sacralized . The canonj-zed be typi-fied the horizon the in religious the classical constructs of

Lonergan

world" of

2I-25)

Wa mayr

therefore, Within on the through ist three tural other

as examples of

sacz'alization' ratlonality,

modern empit'icaL of meaning

hand,

control Wt led

and value to a secular-

verification of (1) in

increasingly

reduction stages: matrix

values. of

we may distinguish a unified, leading of of sacral to rival, cu1-

breakdown of

the

wars

religion

dialectically the retreat of

opposed

sacral

thoughtful as that order to of it

constructions men j-nto forms Deism; did not (2) need Wr;

W, and to

naturalration-

rational ality

religiosity, discovered in

in

empirical the and "God(3) either

hypothesis" secularist in of or the

understand religious view of of

the

modern as

reduction or

values, reli-gion

overt

Freudian

Marxian or

as projections alienations, religious investiga-

collective more covert

neurosis as in

socio-economic claims of that

secularist onLy rn

values tions kind. tural values

have meaning of an historical,

terms

empiricaf or

psychological

sociological seculat:ist about religious observable cu1-

The result matrix in

was an undifferentiated which no true in judgments reference

can be made except Wr. the of horizonof

to

the

phenomena of . Withj-n

a priot'i oriented of

rationalitg, historical, religious

the

fu11

legitimacy cal,

empirically

psychologivalues of is af-

and sociological But the these truth are of

studies relieved religi-ous

firmed. reducing empirical the from the

of

the

task to

completely externalrise to

values

merely

observations. of

differentiation common sense inner W, from

of The exigencies -technica t theoretica and to Wr; the but

W, give

1 discourse of

discourse, the external

dj-fferenti-ation those exigencies

267 also ground the transcendent secular of to L972282f ., transcend Moreover, indicates differentiation sacred of W,

as legitimately worlds 180) . veals through tionality not

from the questioning

, 2, 3 as beyond those Lamb, L974zL5Lit has racan-

(Lonergan, The process its ability W, and Wa. of

96, 101-107; the

the dynamism of W, relinitations bya priori

the discovery

emergent probability
LT J " " be limited Z T

as an intelligibility how meaning and value

irnmanent in W., reductively values patterns religious probable 259-262, a priori Against tion, not

as true

to "closed" worlds, and that would not disrupt the emergently of those worlds (Lonergan, 19582LL5-L27, 2gg) . Thus the task that one of matrix. domain, procuJ-tlral sets the itsel-f name of of is the twofold

462, 698; L972:101ff., rationaJ-ity those who, in

moting a differentiated condenn the very

eecular-saered idea

a canonized. sacralizasecular

a legitimate

to mention the validity of empirical studies of religious values, a fully appropriated a priori rationality would insist upon the necessity of secularization. On the other hand, against the secuLarist deniat of the ultimate truth of With rationality and religious ination process. II. The Production Process and Exponential Growth: Central Stages in the DevelopmenL of a Crisis recent study of multinational and R. Miiller concerns not corporations, "the socialism, to But Rome, of the religious these values, a priori re-sacralization respective in mind, stances of rationality ward a differentiated and their values works to(Lonergan z L974b) . of economic examtoward to the

distinctions

between the horizons I now turn

a closer

historical

development

production

In their transcendent but growth" growth this

GLobaL Reaehl R. Barnet

remark that

debate of the 70's (334) . The initial response to

shock about limits explosion. Club of to the

came in

the population

was compounded when the reports an international society of scholars

and businessmen,

268

indicated ly reduced

that if

production catastrophe debates have

growth was to among both

also

had

to

be drasticalThe reports socialist between (Henry

be avoided. market to and the

stirred

lively

economists Galileo

which

been

compared

debates

and the /4/.

seventeenth-century

Aristotelians

and Fowler) Using models

computer

nonlinear applied to

multiple-Ioop-feedbac world growth a research in the food by Prof. team at

k Jay M.I.T. bein-

originally in level natural his

Forrester studied tween dustrial studies L973, drawn out the year

World Dynamics' variables pollution, population

and rate resources,

interrelati-ons production,

production were L974a) . from the published

and

growth.

The initial (1972,

by Dr. in

Dennis data L970, of of

T,. Meadows five

By feeding years

on the the

variables printed changes up to and showed could be while The expoin

1900 to

computer policy

the

probable with

consequences regard to any

applied the were growth such

present 2100.

variables population of both

the inan

The crucial

variables the Unless reach food and not

dustrial exponential halted, the

production, growth

because curve. would

a curve

pollution

dangerous supply production globally period

proportions would was diminish. termed

natural

resources of

and

growth-rate nential stant but in

population they are

because amount in

increasing (linear of

by a congrowth) the '

a constant

time

are

increasing time curve to

by a constant period, (Meadows , the thereby

pereentage describing /5/.

uhole

a constant

an exponen-

tialgrowth Of

L972:26ff .) study

interest of

present :

are

the

following

conclusions l.

these

studies

and material growth in population Exponential force in socioeconomic is the dominant output societies. change in most contemporary growth rates and materof population Current indefinitely. ial output cannot be sustained growth trends would almost certainly Present physical if conlimits important overreach for another 50 or 100 vears. tinued

2.

269 3. Growth may come to an end either through an orderly accommodation to globat limits (a deliberate transition to eguilibriun) or through an overshoot of those limits followed by uncontrolled decline . 4. The overshoot behavior mode is the dominant mode of the world system as long as the implicit value system continues to promote physical growth. (Meadows L973242-43) , While subsequent studies confirm these findings, they also (1) the transition is not to be from exponengrowth to zero growth, but from undifferentiated tial (exponential-) growth to a more differentiated or organic emphasized: and (2) the latter

type of growth would altow Lhe more underdeveloped geoeconomic regions of the world to meet the real crises they face (Mesarovic and pestel: 55; Meadows, L972: 194) . Forrester has ranked the Christian relivalues among the "implicit value systemsl promoting physical growth (347; White; Cobb). His Dynamic Systems gious analysis required requires ties of in societies shifting has indicated highly how the type growth industrialized Although of change from an exponential only curve socieacthe Professor

growth;

that

the goals of

not be determined

by more immedj_ate past projects.

complishments magnitude

or by short-term

of the change requires the rediscovery and implementation of long-term values, the past hundred years or so has witnessed a growing disregard for long-term values. institutions ponent of Nonetheless, those Fonester values: has argued that been the guardian religious and prohave historically long-term

The institution with the longest time horizon is in the best tactical position to lead in exploring the nature of the social system; the churches should establish that distant horizon. Long-term values are closely tied to what society is to be one hundred, two hundred, or one thousand years hence. If not the churches, who is to look that far ahead? But the churches are in the predicament of undergoing a shortening time horizon when they should be leaving the near-term to other institutions and should be turning their attention to a horizon beyond that of any other unit in the socieLy. (350)

270 In the 1i9ht differences will of the above analysis of I shall regarding rationality, the industrial not of in the production unlimited but rather rationality. the values promoting the horizontal briefly trace I process' material sacral I distinrationality in the

the development of show that growth cultures

have originated of classical the shift

undifferentiated

rationality, empirical

rnounting secularism guish within three main stages,

away from classical

each of which has two Phases. Rationality and the Seeds of a

A. Stage One: Classical New Order First mulation. natural artificial Aquinas

Phase: Late Medieval shift

Catholicism

had an openaccu-

ness to a radical

in values

toward capitalist

between distinction Referring to Aristotle's and etc') (means of sustenancef shelter, wealth wealth (monetary means of exchange) ' Thomas former always has the dedisordered reason in-

noted how the desire for the (e.9., we can only eat so much), but that limits as a result of was unlimited sire for the latter perverting the unlimited scope of

concupiscence

t of material goods (Summa heoLogiae L-2' to the acquisition plasticity of the He also remarked how the 9.30, a.4). potentiality of the human hands linked to the unlimited et facezte provided the human mind as potens omnia fieri ( S u m m at h e of tools possibility of producing an infinity But these were ologiae 1, q.76, a.5 ad 4i q.91, a.3 ad 1). only marginal insights into the powers of W, which would construct of classical centuries raand fifteenth eventually tionality. in the social disrupt the sacral

In the fourteenth

"disordered concupiscence" seemingly insatiable institutions for

was more and more in evidence and appetites of ecclesial of wealth. Vin-

the accumulation

cent of Beauvais extended the idea to the people' exhortbut for the sake ing them to work, "not just for a living' production further thereby leading to the of accumulation, of wealth" (Mumford: 160) . The canon and civil lawyers

27L of the time At the shared in such exhortaLions agrarian and trade more sectors to a work ethic was improving were extendbringing

/6/. crops

same time, into

technology markets of

and livestock influence

yields

ing their

society,

with them the (ttelson) . corruptions ever criticized against

expanding

use of money as exchange medium attacks against tended the manifold to despair Calvin of both

Second Phase: Lutherrs of medieval the Patristic usuryi is effectively checking and some of often fruit credited of of

Catholicism

concupiscence, and Scholastic his followers of having values;

while

prohibitions are said inspired to have suffiin industriousness. accumulation lttax

worked out a sacral-ized Calvinism cient itself it transvaluation was the

interpretation with previous

industriousness

and was good when

did not lead to luxurious Weber I s interpretation:

or wanton living.

Man could not hope to atone for hours of weakness or thoughtlessness by increased good will at other times....There $ras no place for the very human Catholic cycle of sin, repentance, atonement, release, followed by renewed sin....The moral conduct of the average man rdas thus deprived of its planless and uneystematie character....Only guided .by constant thought a life could achieve conguest over a state of nature. It \^ras this rationalization which gave the reformed faith its peculiar ascetic tendency. . . . [Almost as if] drudgery itself r,ras a means of attaining the certainty of grace. (Bendix: 60, 54; Weisskopf, L97lz47-5L) Lewis Mumford agrees with of capitalism go back into also ethics removed the golden serpent only to replace it with a more formidable monster, less tempting to the eye, whose very ugliness and inhumanity the Calvinist misinterpreted as a mark of moral value. That monster was the machine....It is no accident that the theorists and practical inventors of the machine, in its initial stages, came so often from protestant and particularJ_y (f94i Schumpeter, 1954:115-112) Calvinist circles. concedes that Schumpeter t,hat the beginnings medieval Catholicism; but he rigor of Cal_vinist

the conceptual

272 work ethic transformed

The various

forms of

the

Protestant

into a rationality of classical the sacral Wa construction productivity' justification agricultural for the expanding Puritanism would and industry. Renaissance mercantilism, transplant it gion
B.

that

religious

value

system to America,

where reli-

would linger (Strout;

under various Walzer; Bellah) .

metamorphoses as civil

Stage Two: Rationality As long

The Emergence

and Spread

of

Empirical

as

the

new tendencies values, Both moral there Catholic and

were were

contained restraints

within to theol-

context their ogies toward

of

religious

implementation. emphasized the

and Protestant

religious as being But the

responsibilities Godrs rise of creation new

human and non-human his divine

nature

and under horizon centuries First witnessed tions. of

providence. in the

rationality removed Phase: the those

seventeenth .

and eighteenth

restraints

The Late of

Renaissance any previous to

and Baroque sacral

peri-ods

breakdown were

construc-

The spoils

there fought

be taken, other seen

and various for their possesof and go cen-

state-church sion.

alliances

each had

The earlier

Renaissance

the

development the state Fuggers would

capitalist Medicis) for tury, tates, states funds with this to

accumulation whom princes carry

and bankers of the wars.

(e.9., and

church

to

on their

By the the state by the

seventeenth and the es-

the

struggles

between

function

was taken like with

over

emergj-ng nation (f690).

and large in

banks, tandem

the the

Bank of state

Amsterdam

Mercantilism, Richelieu, helped cracies. source nerve of of

power

(Cardinal '

Wallenstein, expanding put

Gustavus armj-es it at

Adolphus, and

Cromwell)

finance

hierarchical time, "Trade is

bureauis the the vital

As Colbert public q/ar" the

the

finance,

and public 13) . state

finance

(Friedrich: theory the 15-I6) for

The ,fesuit' centralism came in the

G. Botero, in his DeLLa Years

elaborated Ragione War di

Stato;

practi-ce .

Thirty

(Friedrich:

273 Power struggles portant in the long rationality Descartes, and Leibniz. hypothetical data. the metaphysical first planatory devices ingly in the like pragmatic the order were less empirical Galileo, Boyle, im-

run than

emergence of

in geniuses

Copernicus,

Kepler,

Bacon, Hobbes, Locke, Ne\ntton, Pascal, The development frameworks categories. within of mathematics which

provided

to measure empirical in Aristotelian laws marked the exmeasuring increasverifying and 0pA mediating mechanical

No longer

could W, be explained Galileo's empirically empirical constructs these

major success in were constructed, natural hypothetical

meaning of W, events. scientific of Wl.

As more precise rationality for procedures

refined

mathematized accurate ticks

Lhrough ever more new methods. for all

observations

Newton's Prineipia

consolidated

and extended

mathes'Ls uniuersalis sciences .9., Locke, for Spinoza's theories also society,

was extrapolated

from the natural knowing, articulated of all From Hobbes to an equality is

to become ever more normative Ethica more Geometrieo. of natural right that asserted society

were slowly

which ambiguously maintaining

men while those live,

two classes

differentiated who were 'industrious not to accumulate"

by their

level

composed "of of rationality-and had property.

and rational'

and those who were not, removed any limitations (203ff.) . The "value"

who laboured indeed, but only to (Macpherson, L9622243) . Locke on the acquisition of property Lupus was living rationin the guise autoindividuals reference has noled, to would be measured by "these

of

how much they possessed. proleptic, as was Boyle's mata , human bodies . " As Prof. Butterfield ality's of the rise old emergence in new natural of of Christianity" sacral

Hobbests homo homini

empirical century

the seventeenth

thinkers

science "outshines since the everything (7 and 175-190). To be sure. the the period often strived to acconmodate the to their that new-found effort methods (Nusslittle But in they received

constructs

baum: L-27) /7/.

or

no encouragement up the

from

theologians certitudes .

who were of the

too

busy sacrali-

shoring zations and

crumbling

former

(Lonergan,

I974a:55-67) a long

j-t.s values of

began

Religious experience j-nto an interiority retreat to the intellectual,

incapable moral, mations

any critical

medj-ation

economic, of the

and political time (e.9.,

upheavals Jansenism,

and transforPietism,

Quietism,

Quakerism, Second ical

etc. ) . Phase: In the Enlightenment, to old an outright order. autonomous attack PoIitwas joined of the

Economics values

on Lhe was carried categories and world. con-

religious on by of If

The attack the self

Lhe philosophes

who began

assembling of

a secularist Voltaire their

empirical

understanding Holbach

remained agnostic position. methods

a Deist,

and Hume were only

vinced

non-theism

was the

consistently to apply W,

enlightened the empirical

The encyclopedists of research of the of into into to all

sought

phenomena of and percep-

and Wr. tualists ism in

The reductions assured absorbing the the

materialists a mechanistic the secular,

success sacred

conceptualmind into

matter-in-motion, into 280) . enhance to that industry Although the goal exclude

society (Horkheimer the goal

bureaucracy Jay:

and culture L73-2L8, was to chief means 253-

and Adornoi of the

Enlightenment of man, the

autonomy

and dignity

was an empirical from the

rationality of

whose canons man any dignity or

would

composition of religious

autonomy. short-term straints was to of

The critlque effect the of aneien

values

had the the reeffect began

freeing regime,

rationality but the

from

long-term

enthrone to

materialist better

economic through of

values. the

What

as a project rational would the this, dition enforce end lonely but

mankind

empirically nature in

control in the

and manipulation control

non-human of

and manipulation aesthetic setting

men lost glimpsed

crowd. his

Rousseau's of

genius up the

alternative of man" of

"natural reL975;

con-

and will the

as a norm only W2,3 to

seemed to

reduction

W1 (Voegelinz

Gay) .

275 Adam Smith's breakthrough of growth with of economic values. the of national rrnatural Wealth of Nations rationality provid.ed It (L776, was a major in the in determination for the accordance and the

empirical

a blueprint of individuals

industrial propensities"

production

inclinations" of societies. "natural By presupposing the cornmon interest of individuals and societies in increasing production through a disciplined division of labor, Smith tried to show how this would not only avoid the uncerbe a means to the unlimited acquisition of money, riches, and possessions (Schumpeter, 1954:181-I94). The division of labor was not based on "any human wisdom " but t' is the necessary. . .consequence of barter a certain propensity and exchange one thing such a division for in human nature...to another', (Smith: through the truck, 11) . tainties of mercantilism, but also

By rationalizing of machines, labor, in extends

introduction

themselves a product of the division of productivity is vastly increased ',which occasions, socj.ety, that universal opulence itself to the lowest ranks of which (Smith:

a well-governed

the people" From Smith through the Econometricj-ans, the quest for a proper quantification of automatic Wr-like political mechanisms was pursued, as the classical econom8; Foley). ists adopted the labor theory or of value later as norm over theory of either value: Lhe earlier natural price market

Labor represented a force or energy, setting matter into motion. By making labor the "foundation, cause, and measure" of economic value, the classical economists thus chose a slzmbol which, with one stroke, combined and unified the major preoccupations of their time. (Weisskopf, 1971:61; Schumpeter, L9542223-378) C. Stage Three: Rationality First The Dominance of Secularist Empirj_cal

Phase: The Industrial Revolution of the nineteenth century coincided with both the further development of economic theory as patterned on the methods of the

276 which and Gertemof

natural replaced many. pered the of

sciences, religious In the England,

and with

the

explicit

formulations values and in

economic

France

urbanization if not the

industrialj-zation reductionism'

enthusiasm,

liberal

classical population and to Smith

economists. called

Malthus's to while investment

Essay on the growth writinqs

PxincipLe rates conreof

attention

different his other

population tributed fined

subsistence, and

monetary by

analysis.

Ricardo theory of

elaborating schumpeter invariably values of

a labor-quantity has

economic century tracting the valid tionist 534-541). economics reifying

value. economists economic

shown how the of

nineteenth as exof

thought of time, were the

themselves

out the

unscientific

morass

common prejudice analytic

and how their often clothed in

empirically reducsP' of

discoveries

epistemologies As Prof. had the

and philosophies has

(19542407-75Lr this effect style of

Weisskopf increasingly into

indicated,

devastating

human labor

a corunodity:

produced as output, are interpreted Labor services belabor of food and necessaries; by the input the commodity slowed on these wage goods produces interpreits value-..-This labor and determines of political tendency the general reflects tation . interrelationships social economy to reify in the but a link are nothing Labor services they produce exchangeable chain of production; in turn, "produced" but they are, commodities, conThe laborer commodities. by exchangeable to be able to produce in order sumes commodities Peoplets purpose in Life is procommodities. The economic value comthe market. duetion fox and protheory--work in this plex is reflected Thus the mechanistic ends. are ultimate duction a uniare welded into outlook and the ethical (1955266-61, emphasis added) fied world picture. Mill's ment of utilitarianism economic values of the also contributed to endsand science caught throughi-n the joined the with this enthrone-

as ultimate modern industry

The expansion out the West of found the old

European Their in

Churches

twilight the

order.

hierarchies reaction

privileged

aristocracies and

against The

mounting

liberalism

incipient

socialism.

277 development of appealing cally undermine tual tions. to critical historj-cal methods, capable of j"n order to show the historidata of W3 const.ructs, of faith seemed to Harvey) . (Reardon;

empirical

conditioned the very with

character

foundations spread pastoral

Wherever industrialism problems Religious

it compounded the intellecproblems of massive proporspread among the impover-

indifferentism

a church census in England during 1B5l they were "as utter strangers to religious ordinances as the people of a heathen country.,' Some of the best minds of Europe and America $/ere grappling with concluded, theological tionsr issues and their socio-historical implicabut the only immediate effect to provoke ecclesiastical sanction. the situation: they had was often As W. Lanqer

ished workers--as

described

Indj-fference and unbelief remained widespread and deeply rooted throughout the lower classes and anticlericalism was rampant among the middle classes, especially in France. The churches had barely made a start in facing the problems raised by the forces of democracy and socialj_sm when they were called upon to conibat the destructive criticism of historical theology and the equally t.hreatening impact of scientific discoveries. (534) Established its religious institutions were unable to distinrationality from

guish the positive reductionist autonomy of hardly possible the

advances of empirical pretensions,

and so they usually condemned movements en bloc. ft was for the natural sciences, historical scholarship, economics, politics and philosophy to avoid an out-and-out secularism. the secular It ist tic was in France that of industrial the first full-blooded seculartheory production was articulated. philosophy effected a systema-

Auguste Comters positivist reduction the

of horizons. The Law of Three Stages showed the progress in man's knowledge and social organization from the theologieal stage, when men view everything as animated by will and in which miliLary organization predominates, through the metaphysical

and transvaluation

278

stage, sary zation

where abstract

inquiry forces

seeks

absolutely and

certain lega1

and necesof organi-

and causes to the final,

forms stage

predominate, verifiable and the

positiue are

wherein

empirically investigated (Schumpeter, Comte's scientific people the and

correlations socj-al .,

scientifically is industrial 75-104) . development from the then, of

organization 442ff.i delubac:

1954:4l5ff

sociology laws

envisaged educing

an asymptomatic

a universal society. as based

consensus On this

so stabilizing Revolution, of the the latter

view,

French

on an abstract order'

metaphysiwas neceson acof the

ca1 negation sary count since of its

feudal could to In of

theological not create

consensus the progress

inability

assimilate later

empirical a positive Iarist brating

sciences. religion of

his

writings reason with its its

Comte developed which was a secucele-

scientific

inversion great

Catholicism

feast-days

empirical

discoveries, the

scientist-saints, and industrial to a

and a hierarchy elite. soclalist since would both accept

composed of would order

scientific a peaceful with private and the the

The latter economic the

assure (mixed

transition property) industrialists

proletarian

workers of

the

promulgations

scientific

hlerarchy

(delubac: In cal

128-159) . Germany and a more industrj-al Marx. in the L. thoroughgoing production Feuerbach's secularism of empiriin the

reason of

was elaborated Das Wesen des

writings

Karl

Chz'istentums as a master bach's the in tive

appeared work by

1842 and was immediately young left-wing of Hegelj.ans. God-as-Object' mankind of all to

received Feuerbut is

atheism of

was not

the

denial i.e., the

denial the

God-as-Subject, of becoming

as a whole those

process

Subject attributed

objec-

divine

predicates

falsely etc.)

God (infinite Xhauftask

wisdom, flaire) of the .

power, In

gioodness,

(delubacz

7-L7;

accepting

this

process Marx to

as the

epochal criticized

historical

moment, turn

nonetheless the subject:

Feuerbach's

incomplete

279 The chief defect of all previous materialism (including that of Feuerbach) is that things (Gegenstand) , reality, the sensible world, are conceived only in the form of objects of abstraction, but not as human sense activity, not as practical activity. not subjectively. (Marx, L959 z 243) By "materializing" relation) relations, tive tion duction. considered cendental" alienated (in the sense of a reductive framework of an empirio-critical the capitalist of nature wl-w2 internal perspecmode of process, prowas

the Hegelian

dialectical

Marx constructed to criticize The humanization

from which

and the naturalizamaterialist "transof W, constructs from their of

of man, as mediated by the production by Marx from an inverted viewpoint existence in which all of through the material the

would be freed

praxisofW,

by being revealed in W, . alienation

as manifestations for

economic relations alienation production ders. teenth tive of of

Hence, the basi-c form of the workers in process feudal

Marx was the of of the nineeconomic oralterna-

from the appropriation and capitalist

Presupposing century ldas ldealism)

the reductionist tendencies science (since for Marx the only , he held that a socialist production would restore the who created from their species also of the of labor it not only but

appropriation surplus-value and so do a\^ray ac-

of the means of production their all and its with tivity with f30) .

to the workers products,

alienation

productive

from other

the potentialities An enforced way to of division an active labor's of

men together (Ollmanz 75of

based on domination The return to its workerof value

would give creators within ish,

cooperation. the reification

the use-value the

surplus-value conunodities.

would do away with fetishism classes it

The segregation

of man into political dependent

and with

based on wealth would eventually van(as opposed to society) the state whose were created of classes This in order to regulate interwould hostile to--yet

bureaucracies on--one

the competing interests

another.

communist societv

280

then

be

"the

consurnmate true

oneness of

in

substance

of

man and L3I-22L).

nature--the

resurrection Ollman

nature"

(Ollmanz

As Professor

has written:

power as the estranged this God emerges from all or the most advanced humanity; of a socialized of what it means to be a man, a social statement his fellows' with being who, in cooperation sense that It is in this rules over nature. to is the intermediary Marx declares, "Christ all his own divinity. whom man attributes " (224) Marx did with very such not see that by investing value, the production process the

transcendental of

he was radicalizing he efforts process terms to but most of

alienation in

empirical

rationality in his

so staunchly to locate and to his theoade-

opposed man's ground ry of

capitalism. nature

Indeed, in the

essential man's

production in

value-creating he not

activity only

surplus-value, the production capable

failed itself, the

understand also

quately

process of justifying

provided sacrii's

an ideology

inhumane

fices in the name of ttset on its feet" in its boots may trample

liberation. the material impunity

When iuhreWeltgei'st process of

production, 293-351) .

with

(Adorno: crisis the

from

Second Phase: our j-nabilj-ty rationality

The contemporary to distinguish from

has

resulted gai-ns of

positive

empirical reductivism. ous ism, or phase either

scientistic

and technocratic of the previsecularSocialism, market

The more has now been

theoretic translated

secularism into

a practical

overtly as the . in

as in the

Communism and National of the

covertly

absolutizing of all

Capitalist

economy to and values

detriment

non-quantifiable

meaningrs

The phenomenal seemed to problems could duction military shall more be if promise only

successes efficient proper the

of

the

natural to or

sciences any and a1I

the the

solution

formalization turn of the

eguation mass proof A. the Marever

found.

Since

century' impetus from

has become large-scale demands of through V. World War.

under

the

Economists C. Pigou

Pareto

and A.

discovered of economic

sophisticated

quantitative

methods

28L analysis. were refined peter, ior, although Marginal utility theories to the The theory articulated of economic value type (Schum-

from the not fully

Cardinal

Ordinal

1954:f060-I069) .

of maximizing behavtill P. Samuelson's

Foundations of Economie Analysie in 1947, was nonetheless implicitly operative (Schumpeter, 1954:9I2, note 11). The maximization driving force of monetary in and consumption the gains became a States technolin West.ern economies. applying The United new industrial

assumed leadership

ogy and "rational" maximalization. But, as Professor C. B. Macpherson has pointed out , the maximization-of-power s claim had a defect: The powers which liberal-democratic society actually and necessarily maximizes are different from the powers it claims to maximize, and the maximization it achieves is inconsistent with the maximization that is claimed. The powers which it claims to maximize are every man's potential of using and developing his human capacities; the powers it does maximize are some m e n' s m e a n s o f o b t a i n i n g gratifications by acquiring some of the powers of other men as a (12-f3) continued net transfer. Socio-economically, and theory and sellers tions" of the marginal price utilit.y theory alt of value buyers

equilibrium

assumed that

"had perfect knowledge of each otherrs inten(Weisskopf , L97I:121) . But, in actuality, this became increasingly impossible as corporate mergers proliferated and public access to corporate policy making was under the rubric legislation from the to only combination free enterprise." "private inhibited monopolization reof

prohibited Antitrust sulting nothing

of corporations and could do impede the monopoly of large businesses enjoying decisive advantages in finance, merchandising, and research. Unable to control the trprivaterr accumulation of surplus porary income, the maximization the great process breakdown in depression suffered a tem(Schumpeter, was initially un-

L942r 396f f. ; Lundberg) . In Russia t'he cofiEnunist leadership successful in its application of Marxist

economics to the

282

production production pre-WW I initiate restored zation coerce kulaks broner, right to

process. led levels. to

The socialization a 148 drop The threat Policy in of

of

the

means of by 1920 over to

productivity collapse in led

Lenin

a New Economic the debate the market

1921 which Soviet

partially industrialidecision million (Heilthe of the name to

syst.em. by

The great Stalinrs

was ended to or .

ruthless

peasants

collectivize. sent Urban off to

Some five labor were camps

Idere executed I974218f-l91) strike plans and

workers

refused A series in

forcibly

regimented.

five-year of Soviet are

forced

a fantastic At

growth-rate present and Soviet

Socialist using to

Progress.

econo-

mists

profit-motivations efficiency Nove and Nuti: emergence of

other

market (Hei1-

mechanisms broner, In originally social so in tion

maximize

and rationality 9-16,

L974:1B9ff.i Europe the

399-489) . was

Fascism

and Nazism to

hailed unrest

by many as a solution disintegration. model to social of the of

an increasing As in Russia,

and economic and Germany,

Italy and

the

military

regimentaprocess and

conunand was applied out to by stable the the entire values

production

ramifj-ed be

system.

Anything productivity

could and

justified

increased

a sound, formal cal

efficiency. was put in the at

The same cooI, the service of

calculating' a pathologi"final Weisskopf

rationality

v,essentiment of it: the

Second World

War and the

solution" has put

,Jewish Question.

As Professor

question--far economics transcending The real in the inherent and euen the Nazi atrocities--is reason and in Western abandonment of objective from reason. the cutting off of value-judgments is "good" rationalj-ty formal, maximalizing ...If and if rationality regardless of its context, pursuit of any itself in the efficient exhausts goal regardless there and content, of its origin from which one could deduce the is no principle (1971:9lff.) duty to examine the goal itself. Unfortunately, business the great learned war. this In the neither lesson very governments from act of the nor fire scientists and ashes productivity of to nor

gearing

283 defeat disease in the symptoms of they formalized technocratic rationality with the

in Nazism,

became all As Prof. sector of in

the more infected of cost

itself.

S. Melman contends Ln lhe Penmaand expenditure production States. of Econstaeconoin he can docuefficient the United of

nent Wa? Eeonomy, the maximization the military sector has reduced world the case of the civil large

economies--as

ment so thoroughly Post-war analytic of

America

and Europe saw the for

expansion Keynesian

economics and the development account government (Heilbroner, spending

omics which could compensatory bilizing 235-267).

the widespread

introduction

and growth-producing

"as a permanent agency for the market

my as a whole"

L974:157-169; Galbraith, 1975: Keynesian economics laid out the formal rationale for government intervention and deficit-financing predicated on the continued growth of production. In the States while at 4158. from 1950 to 1973 the total the sarne time banks, the total At the end of 1973 total while income increased in the country in todebt has reall deposits and loans the total 345t, debt

United

increased banks, talled cently

mutual

savings

and savings

some I, 007 billion written:

dollars,

was 2,525 billions.

As Professor

;Iohn Galbraith

The Great Depression did not, in fact, end. It was swept away by World War II. This was, in a grim sense, the triumph of the Keynesian policy. But the problem it posed was not emplolrment and out.putt it was inflation. And for this, as was to be learned again a quarter-century on, the Keynesian system did not ans\^rer. (L9752234) Some of the many other interrelated problems which the in R. of con-

Keynesian system could not answer are well Goodwin's The American Condition. Goodwin has detailed productive toward those munity expansion individual needsr the way the very behind

described rationality not the

our exchange-economy geared power to determine in the process the comIncreasingly

consumer needs maximizes but the corporate destroys

sumerrs gratification

vD as it

bonds needed to meet group needs.

284

centralized are entrusted

bureaucracies with

in

both

grovernment which

and business they reach in

communal decisions

purely in the

formalist, long or run

Inefficiency ways. calculative j-nasmuch as non-economic factors The titanic is irony suggested of

results are purely as the data ig-

nored

underestimated. empirical as widely Biology, Ecology

secularist from fields

rationalist divergent

as Quantum Mechanics, Sociology, warn up tilI us to Analytic abandon the

Neurophysics, Economics Promethean and

Psychology, cumulatively flaunted

maximization the greatest

now. in theolpoa

Perhaps ogy in our

long-term to

achievement the the

century

has been rationality.

thematize It is

critical for

tential

ofapriori of

basis of

demystifj-cation rationality. secularism development; politicians of productivity the are of

the

secularist of

perversion Communism is dangerous

empirj-ca1 The

The secularism Capitalism no matter may be in is

obvious. for man's

no less

how pious private,

individual insofar

executives expansion ultimate the

and

as the are the of

and unlimited unchallengeable secularist. leaves

growth

concerns, structures production a state-cont state, as

assumptions

corporate of the

The crypto-deification mankind or of with the choice

process rolled the global heed falling

between

monopoly reach

a monopoly-controlled Cornnunist invitation: me." and Capitalist "A11 this I will

corporations give you if

the

age-old

down you adore

III. Toward New Foundations : From Secularism to Secularization The interdisciplinary the best minds from collaboration law, between "some of

theology, Dr. the but

philosophy, ca1ls

economics do well

and science" to attend to

for not

which only

Forrester

would of

presuppositions to the "minds" the the

quantified

empirical Theologians which years. will

approaches cannot occur in

(WZ) themselves. changes and events thousand related and

possibly

envisage

W, and Wa over as they

next the

But

insofar

appropriate

285 recurrent hold of, pattern, standing" operations opening of W2 (a priori phrase, rationality) , they lay fixed base, an invariant "a further developments of underis all the more needed when discussed above those W, patin horizons

in Lonergants

upon all (1958:xxviii) . differences either reduction

This

the dialectical suggest that terns or their

the neglect

of precisely

to W, mechanisms have been behind the tendency to absolutize th! production process itself. As Weisskopf has recently expressed our plight :

What was thought to be the greatest strength of Western civJ-Iization, science, technology and economic progress, turned out to be pandorars boxes that threaten this society with destruction. . . .Western civilization suffers from a gigantic repression of important dimensions of human existence. The term repression is related to what theologians call estrangement, and Marxists (and many others today) call alienation. The cornmon link betvreen these concepts is that something that is vital and essentill for human life and existence is 1eft out, neglected, suppressed and repressed. Alienation, estrangement and repression imply that human existence is split, that man has been reduced to a part of man, to a part of what he could be. (197f:15-I6) The need, then, is to overcome what Lonergan the estrangement of one's has termed

man's basic and recurrent ness,

alienation: operations

from the related

freedom as attentive-

reasonableness and responsibility ( 1 9 7 2 2 5 5 , 3 5 7 - 3 5 9 , 3 4 1. A s w e h a v e a l r e a d y s e e n i n s e c tion I, fu1ly appropriated a priori rationality in no way or restricts The latter the fu11 development of empirical cumulatively and progressively

intelligencef

minimizes rationality:

extends our knowledge of everything in W, and Wr. Apriori rationality is not out to promote the construction of a new sacral "Christendom,' in Wa; it strives rather to overcome the undifferentiated sacral cultural matrix of the past, and Lhe undifferentiated secularist cultural matrix of the present, the by calling secular
2

ferentiate e x i g-e n c i e s

of W^.

to the need to difsacred. in terms of the Hence, religious slmbols and values are and the

attention

zdu

submitted economic promote

to

the

same long-term and back practice:

criteria to what

as

scientific do they

or

theories or hold

extent

human attention,

intelligence'

rea-

sonableness, In rationality issues in the

and responsibility? light I of Lonergan's now briefly of growth,

(Lamb: I977) . thematization discuss intelligence of a priori the key

sha1l areas

some of

the

and economics

respectively.

A.

Socio-Economic

and Cultural

Growth analysis of the central

The dialectical-horizonal stages process the in the development that the it of is

the

industrial to

production

indicates for of

wrong

make Christianity A study production Geneva would of in find the

scapegoat

contemporary and or in

crisis.

growth-rates the late

population period

industrial Calvin's pattern. have

medieval

those

rates

establishing

a linear

W. W. Rostow' shown that productivity growth, and adthree and faca the

W. G. Hoffmann, "take-off" requires rate of period

and W. O. Henderson essential to

industrial of to

a simultaneous investment in production in rise

occurrence from five

population ten percent, these in

vances tors

techniques; from and in

and that 1783-1802'

happened from

Britain

France

Belgium

tB30-1860, 3ff . ) . the

Germany from

1850-1873

(Henderson:

Moreover, exercised economic ately

religious

values

of

Christianity major social

hardly and

any decisive decisions

influence these those

on the periods.

during

Rather' secularist and

immedi-

before of

and during empirical

periods

the

inversion dominance pirical the

rationality the cultures

emerged in

spread Both

its em-

throughout research

question. analysis

as well :-ha|- the

as horizonat phenomenon of

grounds g?outh

conclusion in

etponent'Lal socio-

cutues eultural

industxiaL horizons the

production

az'ose uithin influenced of

predominantly ualues

by secularism

rathez. than

t:eLigious

Chtistianity.

287 In terms of Lonergan's of conscious intentionality, industrial adequate production production goal study of the a priori primarily dynamism growth-curves in from away from its

exponential

may have resulted

the perversion

of Wrrs vertical finality (which is the questj.on of of finite ultimate objects--which concern finality reports to M c S h a n e ).

and accumulation

God) to\.rard the a potentially infinlte numproduction would (Lonergan, 1958:634-64Li This perversion or within W2 accounts for the

ber of material then become its L9722101ff.; alienation explosion undifferent tivity._

Tyrrell;

of vertical of what the iated

cancerous

,,an the Club of Rome call growth'r in industrial producsimilaritj.es bet\^reenLonerganrs

There are significant analysis

of general bias and the longer cycle of decline (f9582224-226) and the central stages in the development of a crisis outlined above. The cumulative deterioration of the social situation of within general gains. the longer bias cycle of decline arises to the of inasmuch as the disregard short-term of common sense leads meanings and values in favor

long-term

This is exactly what. Dr. has spoken of as the contraction of horizons to short-sighted policies ( 3 4 3 - 3 4 8 ; L o n e r g a n , 1 9 5 8 2 2 2 5 - 2 2 6 ). This contraction causes some social enterprises to atrophy, while, as Lonergan has written: Forrester others grow like tumours; the objective situation becomes penetrated with anomalies; it loses its power to suggest new ideas and, once they are implemented, to respond hrith still further and better suggestions. The dynamic of progress is replaced by sluggishness and then by stagnation. In the limit, the only discernible inte11igibility in the objective facts is an equilibrium of economic pressures and a balance of national powers. (L9582229) As the vertical sight has called finality of Wr, what Lonergan situationof is in fnto W3, it

immediate

the disinterested surd.'t

and detached desire Intelligence

know, becomes irrelevant gives rise to a "social

to the objective

rendered

288

unable of

to

Iink

"culture,

religion, "men of in and axe

philosophy practical they

to

the

realm

concrete

beingr" by the

so that situation idealism lay the

common sense live and reany social

become warped gard as

which sil1y

starry-eyed that would

unpracticality root of that the

proposal

to

the

surd." (229-230). ment of Western to

Lonergan cj,vj-lization contemporary of

has

acknowledged from the

the developfounded by a de-

schools

Charlemagne prestigious partment of of

universities human intelligence But coupled

has witnessed in the of of every

"flowering its activity." rationality characteristic

with

advance lower decline.

empirical

has been of the

a succession longer cycle

viewpoints

of the conflict synthesis through The medieval into the several shattered Church and State The wars of relireligions of the reformatlon. cinn nrnrliried that man has to live the evidence The disagreebut by reason. not by revelation made 1t clear ment of reason's representati-ves of while each must fo11ow the dictates that, reason as he sees them, he must also practise reasonthe virtue of tolerance to the equally The helplessable views and actions of others. solutions to provide coherent ness of tolerance the totalitarian ca11ed forth to socj-al problems practicality who takes the narrow and complacent of it to the role of common sense and elevates On the toa complete and exclusive viewpoint. inview, every type of intellectual talitarian sciencu1tura1, dependence whether personal, philosophic, has no better or religi-ous, tific, myth. The time has basis than non-conscious will myth that secure come for the conscious of mants total subordination to the requirements reality. Reality is the economic development, domiand the political the military equipment, Its ends nance of the all-inclusive State. not merely JuDLrry qrr IIIarIS. ItS means include and propaganda, every technique of indoctrj-nation pressuret every tactic of economic and diplomatic confor breakj-ng down the moral every device affects of the secret science and exploiting of a politman, but also the terrori-sm civilized police, ical and torture, or concenof prisons and extirpated tration camps, of transported (23I-232) and of total war. minorj-Lies,
i . - - ! i 4 - ^ f f

This

process

is

not the

over

and finished. more

Robert than

Heilbronerrs that the

An Inquiry

into

Human Pt:ospect

hints

289 tendency to totalitarian decreasing. The reversal consist sls." of that worthy tion in efforts synthesis efforts of the longer cycle of decline will not to re-establish meant that the "the medieval syntheshown, the sacralization legitimate to and praiseestablish the control is increasing rather than

As Lonergan has recently of empirical of

rationality

hostility and rejecthose whose power status \^7ast.hreatened by any differentiation of secular and sacred (Lonergan: L974b) . The emergence and advance of the secularist on the part alienations small tives. tion flight part of empiri-caI rationality rationality can be laid in no attenat the door of the ecclesiastical does not maintain representathat

autonomy of

the secular

only met with

Apriori

finality of W, should lead to a from the cares and concerns of empirical rationality with W1 , into an interior repose in the quest for I ' J God. Besides the verticat finality of W2 there is also its horizontal finality of experiencing, understanding, judging, deciding and acting--including the empirical scientific specializations of these operations i_n observations, cal hypothesis formation, verification, and technologimethods. Vertical finality may include the dynamics of intellectual conversion, as well as of moral and religious conversion. Hence, appropriated to the extent cated, ingly Lhe hoz,izontal one-dimensional, apriori rationality is realizes that, Ehat uet'tieal finaLity neglected or trunapplication

to the vertical

development and the full When growth values, in

of W, becomes increasexistential is it directed needs of away from of mater-

mankind are not met. the cultural guest. for ial goods . satisfaction

and spiritual

becomes cancerous

the mere accumulation

Western man has thus become alienated from important "parts" of himself because the multidimensionality of his existence has been reduced to Lhe dimension of technology and economy. Western society requj_res the individual to choose without values (repression of the

290 normative) ; to work without meaning (repression without communiof the spiritual) ; to integrate tv . \ / { r e n r c s s i - g n o f t h e c o m m u n a l d i m e n s i o n ) . O n e a
(repression feeling without could add: to think faith' without and to live of the affective) (repression of the transcenhope, myth, utopia dental dimension) . (Weisskopf ' r.97l-:190-I9I) Weisskopf needs has argued for an apprehension which will of existential permit one-

and existential growth

scarcity along purely

not

dimensional lines.

technical

and economic

The first rationality would of be to to

contribution, the needed

then,

of

appropriated

a priori

interdisciplinary judgment of

collaboration about what kind

correct

Forrester's values

growth

the It

religious would

Christianity

actually convalues pro-

promote. text in within the

provide to fu1ly societies

a critical accept of by the today, ai-ding of their

and normatj-ve pluralism and all it of

which

many diverse

would to in

mote

a serious

collaboration evaluation shared

parties

undertake light of

a serious the

own values

the

commonly

and experienced Be Reasonable, effort using the

imperatj-ves: and Be Redi-alectical would reveal opDialecinsofar as

Be Attentive, sponsible. method

Be Intelligent, A collaborative by Lonergan genetic different have

described

(I9722235-266)

complementa rities, positions tically they are among the opposed

relati-ons, horizons a court

and dialectical of of va1ue. appeal

horizons to

committed and to

attentiveness, and j-nherent to

intelligence, insofar as they

reasonare

ableness willing standing. thrust sented ical

responsibility, the unable rationality results the

recognize Horizons

demands of the face

human under-

accept musl

fundamental the by challenge the pre-

of a priori by the

manifold of

revealed

many empir-

investigations

contemporary

crj-sis.

B.

The Relation The previous

of

lntelligence pages the have root in

and Nature outlined of the how an apriori contemporary of the raby Wr.

tionality checkinq
'

can go to all
J'

crisis of

W^ phenomenon

terms

dynamics

291 But some may argue that and W, is scientific sis to fill what has led technology. the earth dualistic the very to On this distinction of view, is the between W, nature by Genecommand of

the exploitation only

and subdue it

implemented

by Descartesr tans) in technology manipulative delity

and matter

dichotomy between mind (res cogi(res erteneaj . Have not science and developed within the Christian West rather than value Can the need for nonsystems be met by a thoroughgoing demands of a priori rationality? the statement from Genesis, Fr. Hebrew apprehension Hindu East? fi-

the Buddhistor to the Regarding

Audet has

shown thaL the nature, ates nature far defiance of the

cast in gods and a domination of nature, accentuthe gift-quality of material creation and mants reto garden religions

from being

of man's relation to promethean the form of a

it. While the nature myths and abound in symbols expressing their "terror of nature" (Blumenberg : ll-66) , Judaeo-Christianity has effected a denuminization of nature. A retreat from vthat M. Eliade has termed "the terror of history'r back into the arms of nature is indeed a dubious strategy. What Lonergan writes of as ',the ongoing discovery of mind in history" tive ofapriori in no way irnplies that, from the perspecrationality, man and nature are two standing over against one another in a relation "things" of domination. All the realms of being (W1,2,3) share the same immanent structures of emergent probability as a conditioned tions are not comprise series of between nature separations a unity of schemes of recurrence. The distinc(Wr) and nind (Wr) and culture (W3) or dichotomies. The different worlds

sponsibility

identity and non-identity expressed by They are identical by their sharing the immanent intelligibility of emergent probability, and inasmuch as any later schemes of recurrence presuppose and the distinctions. depend on the earlier. They are not identical to inasmuch as none of t,he three worlds can be reduced (Lonergan, 1958:115-125) . the others

292

Moreover' gan pinpoints dichotomies not in

a priori how the

rationality modern (wZ)

as

elucidated to create (wt) of of is

by Lonervarious rooted sciits conlook'

tendency

between

mind

and nature

an understanding rationality but

and appreciation in an unawareness onwards knowing "the of as

empirical precisely has been a good

entific

own functioning. sistenl and of real." ing ally ob j ectivity As long it

From Galileo of seeing type

there taking

misinterpretation as as this is

already-out-there-nowmisunderstandwould continure-

empiricist that science vacillations

prevails, stip into

inevitable with in

scientisrn

its

between

ductionism cism 254\ . ialism has led

and domination in has culture

science, (Lonergan, that

and between

romanti245imper-

and heroism P. of to Heelan

1958:236-238' the cultural

demonstrated genuine

scientism--not the inordinate

scj-entific of

rationality-nature to as an be tech-

exploitation

a 1ready-out-there-nownocratically From the duction to to ingested

rea 1 material by an ever

reservoir

expanding

industrialism. the re-

perspective capitalism

of a priori

rationality

by both

and communism of mechanisms because production finality. of onets

intelligence leads

naturalistically an exploitation to use of

conceived of nature'

necessarily

mankind to

has been for

attempting its oblivion

industrial

compensate of the to pre-

vertical

Unaware

given

dynamic or

structures inattentive, responsible that

own freedom or

be either

attentive or

intelligent or

stupid,

irrational, unaware with

irresponsible, processes are

rational one j-s likein

wise accord

Wl natural probability series

structured the inherent In

emergent of any

and with

limitations ing to

of schemes of recurrence. to nature one's as wI,

tryonly

reduce from also nature has led

oneself a scotosis embarks as Wr. to the

totally

onenot

suffers but tion zation tic one of

regarding that Thus very another

own nature on the

as Wtr deslruc-

in

blindness reason crisis rationality

why industrialiis the scientisthe

contemporary of empirical science

misunderstanding advances

whereby

legitimate

of

have

been

increasingly

293 reduced into ales. theory industrial tried materialist, positivist, affect of that empiricist policy. rationand has

These perversions implementations to

both economic policy Not only measurable

reduce W2 to directly

quanti-

ties in Wrr but such theory has become the unquestioned premise of industrial policies. Then W, is presumed to possess all the resiliency and plasticity of W, provided the correct engineering equations can be found which would enable industry unlimited secrets of W, . Such a "naturalization of man and humanization of natuier, far from leading to a ltrue resurrection of naturerrt has led instead to the growing specter of ecological pollution and dwindling natural resources . to exploit

C. Economics and Emergent Probability Appropriated aid of its false of that a priori rationality as it relieves spent in provides indirect for

to economics insofar philosophic the of

economics of many One thinks, trying reality had discernito correct

presuppositions.

instance, claimed

immense labor utility,

the misconceptions utility

whose originators

v/as both a psychic

ble by introspection and a directly measurable quantity (Schumpeter, L95421057-f060); or of the reductionist presupposition of mechanistic "laws of human nature" which, "iron laws of economic arowth and production" that haunted economic analysis from the seventeenth to the last century (115-142, 209-248, 435-446, 5 3 4 - 5 4 1 , 5 8 8 - 6 0 5 , 6 5 L - 6 6 2 ). The reductionism to tive both erect a control for criterion all of empirical rationality's terms of W, into still attempt a normaaffects of meaning in if discovered, would yield

meaning and value,

socialist and market economic analysts. It leads them to exclude any serious consideration of nonquantifiable values as capable of sublating empirically observable quantifiable values. The scotosis involved here becomes even more acute when economists abandon more

294

long-term rence clough in

investigations favor of it: the of

of

the

major

schemes of so that beyond to

recuras Barra-

short-term "Anything Dow ;Iones economics"

prognosis, that Index (15) . to looks

has put of

next them'

month's more day

fluctuations of theology is

smacks, If once then, Publie the

than leading to

present

crisis more

more economists long-term in to

again

devote

attention

analysis, and the just

as Professor Purpose, they

Galbraith might

argues

Econonies

come closer actually

understanding do function

how the If

economic

mechanisms tion will is

(1973) . random

one' s attenone miss to. of a of the Long-

riveted

upon

short-term

variations' will

naturally character

come up with of the

a theory one use is

which

random term priori

events could

attending

economic

analysis to

a thematization cyclical not are are "iron rather only

rationality schemes of

show how the are but that

character clad

economic which

recurrence

laws"

function series

automatically, of schemes are

a conditioned and to are

scheme or indicate random or analysis gent from

probable; which of and

how there

correlations from the

and values perspective

unintelligible alone, the or yet are

economic intellisocial,

highly of

intelligible other specifically

perspective moral

political These effort ning

perspectives must

(Lamb: 1965; enter into

L977) .

further at would

perspectives

a collaborative since such plan-

industrial have more has

planning than claimed

and policy economic "if

purely that

consequences' society we may the

Schumpeter is defined say as

a socialist society' theory is then

the

perfectly modern

planned

further

that of

foundatj-ons Marxist planning progressive reductionist the of

a truly

[economic] 'scientific' have

building

socialism' claimed avenue that open issue

(1954:1145); socialist to truly from the to

economists is the

generally

only

"scientific" But Wr,3 ..y such

development. myth that of Wr,

claims

eventually than from

be reduced an apprehension sciences. even the

determinisms the actual the

rather of

performance of

the

empirical mechanics,

Since

discoveries

quantum

295 notion refuted. that Wl is governed by rigid if the project to then determinism has been of emer-

As one can understand relation

from the vantage

gent probability, nonsense in is not

planning'" is of "perfect such relatively simple phenomena planned society" has to as

as subatomic particles, One can also affected profits Wellmer process: both

"a perfectly even a remote possibi-Iity. socialist criterion out, to labor and market Marx attempted for value, the values

see the manner in which reductionism economics in to of establish social so that respect labor

and savings. have pointed

the universal were reduced

as Habermas and interaction as a natural_

which Marx interpreted

place, a process in which Labour is, in the first both man and Nature participate. . . . He opposes himself to Nature as one of her own forces... (Marx, L9572177; Wellmer: 59-L27; Habermas: 947; Boehler) On this relative and all 76I-764). confuses value of basis, Marx developed to values his notions for of absolute profit and

surplus-value the other But, his

account protected

capitalist

to safeguard those profits Marreehen Wertlehre

by capitalism in order (Marx, L967t7t-83, L77-534,

as W. Becker argues in his Kritik der (140), Marxrs suiplus-value theory between the guantifiable process relation latter in to of using theory does not human former of his in intenusethose and the actual the surplus-value internal of rather the

own distinction so that

commodities

commodities, maintain tifiable activity. his tion,

t'he dialectical labor-power The reduction theory }abor

between a quanthe

and labor

as a specifically spite

surplus-value of the

means that

Marx legitimates towards

than criticizes capitalism. within absolutizing

the fetish Moreover, Marxrs

character a tendency

commodity in

abstract

work in economics has haunted Marxist economists ever since (Becker: 119). Thus, the orthodox Stalin vetoed the serious use of mathematical analysis in economics as bourgeois on the one hand, and on the other, later

foundational

296

introduction genuinely If forced ist

of Marxist

mathematical

techniques 9-18, value

has been 399f'f ., has

hailed 49I-510). rein-

as

(Nove and Nuti: of

Marx's. the

surplus-theory of

actually

fetishism can it be

commodities' among the held

a similar market that of

reduction-

tendency Keynes

found

economistssavings would theory of

Before normalty saving ily for

was generally

be invested. was that' saving This little has of put itself is what

The novelty simply, rather actually attention to in as pure their those than

Keynesrs do

who save investment in been

so primar-

(Keynes:

165f.). Yet too

happens has

depressions. given to or what the to net

analytic referred savings

Lonergan aggregate rates of

surplus

income relation has

functional

the

new fixed

investment.

As Lonergan

observed:

in the menexists, there is that The complaint and in the prono ideas, of our culture, tality directed no mechanisms, cedures of our economies, about the bringing and equitably to smoothly to zero as the savings reversal of net aggregate is an proceeds. Just as there expansion basic expansion, shift to the surplus anti-egalitarian shift in the is an egalitarian so a1so. there expansion. of income in the basic distribution the anti-egalitarian we can effect But while the in fact shift with some measure of success, the only through is achieved shift egalitarian the blind the liquidations, contractions, depression. of a prolonged and strains stresses (1940:98f.) This rooted blind in spot our in our culture of and our economics is deeply

notions It sets "such the

success

as measurable of relative surplus

by material lnvulnerincome imporstrong1940: are

accumulation. ability the tant, er 99; last that whereby to feel the

up mechanisms instances tsqueezet, of the of

pure

pressure

and., what is more 'squeeze' the is all instances"

and more relentless Lundberg: 249-294) .

on other

(Lonergan,

As Galbraith terms economically has our

reminds

us,

we reaI1y with lies

have the

not

come to

and culturally failure

Depression. very nerve as

Lonergan center of

shown how this economic

aL the

system.

A priori

rationality

297 appropriated through values. would make its greatest contribution and religious to

economics by showing how economic values emergent probability, As lrleisskopf to moral has remarked:

are related,

The striving for economic justice will require that intellectuals concern themselves not only with the cornmon good but with the good itself, with what is right and wrong. fnstrumental, formalized, value-empty reasoning has corrupted intellectuals, academicians, scientists and made it difficult for them to use reason in the search for a new morality. This was (and to a large extent still is) especially true of economists. (L97LzL47l Only the appropriation tions point ries those ofa priori the divergences and the ongoing theories tried of the related and recurrent operato pinwhich

rationality series both

can enable economists previous of schemes of recurrence

between all

economic theo-

to understand

and to direct

( L o w e: L 6 5 - 2 4 6 ) . CONCLUSION An adequate growth-curves comitant nition of cal of disciplinary the in response industrial to the crisis of exponential to the that coninter-

production--and crises--demands be critically rationality. lies

economic and social collaboration limits of of

based on a recogThe root in the empirinot

empirical but

the problem rationality. admj-t of

exponential The classical

growth in

value-system cannot ical

of Christianity the rich rationality

an absolutized

horizon of rationality pluralism of meanings and values of only today's world. The empirthe into confronts falls the us with

among the diversity

cultural of of

diversity

horizon

those pluralist empirical

cultures.

When erected crises

an absolute, reductionisms horizon of

rationality

prey to the very we are human atof thea priori and

which have precipitated Ever fuller would allow

now confronting. tentiveness,

appropriation

rationality

us to bring

intelligence,

reasonableness

298 responsibility more efficaciously rationality to bear upon the develin the sciences.

opment of empirical

299

NOTES Theologians have tended to respond with indif/f/ ference to the economic dimensions of the social issues they discuss. For example, one of the chief defects of the Latin American liberation theology is its lack of a critical economic theory. There are, however, signs that this is changing; cf. van Leeuwen. Note that the use of the three worlds here dif/2/ fers from Popper's in an essential aspect. He gives priority to W3, whereas I see a new control of meaning and value in terms of W2 inasmuch as Lonergants work has provided us with a verifiable articulation of the related and recurrent operations of conscious intentionality. Galbraith writes, "As noted, f am led to the conclusion, which I trust others will find persuasive, that we are becoming the servants in thought, as in action, of the machine we have created to serve us...we will allow economic aoals to have an undue monopoly of our lives and at the expense of other and more valuable goals." Barnet and Miillerts book shows the extent to which the reductive socio-economic corporation "machine" of the multinational is de faeto controlling our lives (calbraith, 1962:19).

/3/

On the continental reactions, see Meadows (1974b)t on the inherent exponential growth-curve in Soviproduction, et industrial see Nove and Nuti (L49-L72) . Unlike the algebraic power function /5/ with a constant rational exponent, Lhe tz,aneeendental exponential is defined as a constant or variable with a function variable exponent, so that it has the property:
0X ' .0Xa = CtXt+x. .

Professor John F. McGovern of the University /6/ of Wisconsin at Milwaukee has recently been engaged in research into the advocacy of the work ethic in the medieval lawyers. He has found substantial evidence to support the thesis that they presaged later developments of the work ethic . /7/ "Descartes and Malebranche avowed that their sole purpose was to verify the truths of the Christian religion. Pasca1 regarded his interest in physical phenomena as a derogation from his religious contemplations. Newton put the bulk of his effort, not into the principia and the )pticksr but into his studies of the Trinity ahd the prophetic books of the Bible, especially the Sook of Daniel and_the Apocalypse. Boyle was thoroughly devout. In his Christian Virtuoeo (1690) he formulat;d lis personal reconciliation of science and religion. When he died, he left fifty pounds a year to the establishment of a lectureship defending the Christian religion against the infidels.

300

foundation' on this lecturer the first Bentley. Richard aid from Newton, who was at the same considerable received proposed PrinCraig's promotingJohn time sympathetically was also to Leibniz of Christianity. ualhematiea eipia geometric nothrough a defense of Christianity atiempt the and apply only accented to verify This effort tions-. of the old order " (Nussbaum: 8) . frailtv

301 WORKSCONSULTED Adorno, Theodor W. L966 Audet, Jean-Paul L966

Negatiue Dialektik. Suhrkamp.

Frankfurt:

"La revanche de promdth6e, ou le drame de la religion et de la culture." Reuue bi,blique 732 L-29. and Ronald Mtiller GLobaL Reach: The pouer of the MuLtinational Corpoz'ations. New york: Simon and Schuster. The Neu lork "The End of an Era." Reuiew of Books 2L/LL (,June 27) . Kz,itik der Marxsehen ltez.tlehre. Hamburg: Hoffmann und Campe. The Broken Couenant. Seabury. Mat Weber. New york: New york:

Barnet,

Richard 1974

Barraclough, L974

Geoffrey

Becker , Werner L972 Bellah, Robert L975 Reinhard L962

Bendix,

peter

Smith.

Blumenberg, Hans (ed.) L97L T e z , y , o yu n d S p i e l : p y o b l e m e d e y , M y t h e n , z,eaeption. Munich: W. Fink. Boehler , D. l97t Butterfield, 1966 H. The )tigins of Modern Seienee. York: Free Press. New Metakritik der Marrschen fdeologieFrankfurt: kritik. Suhrkamp.

Cobb , John Jr . L972 delubac, Henri 1963 Foley, V. L976

fs It Too Late? A Theology of Eeology. Beverly Hi1ls, CA: Bruce. The Dz.ama f Atheist Humanisn. o York: New American Librarv. The Social Lafayette, Nevt

physics of Adam Smith. IN: Purdue University.

302 Jay W. Forrester' L973

Between "Churches at the Transition Growth and World Equilibrium. " Pp. 3 3 7 - 3 5 3 l n T o w a ? dG L o b a LE q u i l i b r i u m : CoLlected Papet's. Cambridg;e, lilA: Wilev. The Age of the Baroque. Harper and Row.
State. The Neu Industv'ial LibrarY . New American New York :

CarI J. Friedrich, L952 John K. Galbraith, L967 L973 L975 Gay, Peter L966 Goodwin, Richard L974 Habermas , Jiirgen 1968 Harvey, Van Austin L966 Heelan, Patrick L972 Heilbroner' L972
L974

New York:

Economies and the Publie PurPose. New York: New American LibrarY. Money: Boston: Whenee it Houghton Came, Whez'eit Mifflin. Went

The Enlightenment: New York: 2 vols.

An fntez'pnetation A. KnoPf.

The American Condition. Doubleday.

New York :

Wissenschaft und Teehnik als Frankfurt : SuhrkamP .

Ideologie.

The Histov,i.an and the Belieuer'. and Row . York : Harper

New

A.
Transformations. and Its " "Nature TheoLogieal Studies 33: 486-502.

Robert
The Making of Economi'e SocietY. N,J: Prentice-Hall. Englewood Cliffs, the An Inquiz,g into New York : Norton . Human Pvospeet.

Hendersonr W. D. 1968

Reuolution The Industri-al Germangt France, Russia, Chicago : Quadrangle .

in Europe: 1-8L5-1914.

303 Henry, Granville L974 and Dean Fowler "World Models: A Review Essay." Journal of the Amez,iean Academy of R eL i g i o n 4 2 l L L 4 - L 2 7 .

Horkheimer, L973 Jay, Martin L973

Max and Theodor W. Adorno The Dial,ectic of the Enlightenment. Tr. ilohn Cunming. Neqr York: Seabury. The DiaLectieal Little, Brown. Inagination. Boston:

Keynes, John M. 1935 (1936)

General Theory of EnpLoyment,fnterest, and.Aoney. New Yoik: Harcourt, Brace. of the Sci"Towards a Synthetization ences." Philosophy of Seienee 322 182-191. rrMetascience, MethodoJ_ogy, and political Theolo9y." Unpublished paper for Lonergan Workshop, Boslon College, ;Iune. Histotg, Method, and TheoLogy: A Di,aLectical Comparisonof W, nilthey,s Critique of Historieal Reason and B. L o n e r g a n ' s M e t a - M e t h o d oL o g A. M i s s o u l a , MT: Scholars Press.

Lamb , Matthew 1965

L.

L974

L977

Langer, Willian L974 Litt . T. 1963

L. Politi,eal and Soei,al [Jpheaual: lAgZ1852. New York: Harper and Row. Les eonps eelestes dans L,uniuez.e des a. Thonas d'Aquin. Louvain: presses universitai-res . Insight: A Study in HumanUnderstanddng. New York: Philosophical Library. ColLeetion. Papers bA B. Lonez,gan. Ed. F. E. Crowe. New York: Seabury. Verbum: Hoz,dand ldea in Aquinas. South Bend, IN: University of Notre Dame. Method in TheologA . Seabury. New york:

Lonergan, Bernard 1958 1967a L967b

L972

304

Lonergan , Bernard L974a

Eds. A Second Collection. Phi-ladelPhia: and W. Ryan. minster.

B. Tyrrell West-

1974b

and Secularization. " " Sacralization paper for Lonergan WorkUnpublished shop, June. and InnovaToday: Tradition "Aquinas JouLrnal of ReLigLon 55: 165-180. tion." Economies Manuscript. Unpublished.

L975

n.d. Lowe , Adolph 1965

0n Economic KnoTrledge. and Row . Harper

New York:

Ferdinand Lundberg, 1968

The Ri-ch and the Lyle Stuart.

Supet'z'ich.

New York:

Macpherson, 1962

C.

B. Theot:g of Possessioe Ihe PoLiti'cal Hobbes to Locke. IndiuiduaLisn: Oxford.: Oxford University. Democratic Theory. Essags in Oxford: Oxford University. Retri'euaL.

L973

Magee,

Brian 1973 Karl 1959

Kat'L PoPPer'.

New York:

Viking.

Marx,

Pp. 243Theses on Feuerbaeh (1845). and on Politics 245 in Basic Wtitings PhiLosophg . Kat'L Marr and Ftiedt'ich Garden Ed. Lewis S. Feuer. Engels. City : Anchor . Vo1s. I and rrr. Capital. Publishing. International New York:

L967

McShane, Philip L975

Wealth of New York: L.

SeLf and Wealth of Exposition.

Nations.

Meadows, Dennis 1972

(ed.) Llmil:s to Grouth. American Library.

New York:

New

L973

CoLlected Touard GLobaL Equilibt'iun: Meadows . Papers. With Donelle MA: Wiley. Cambridge, The Dynamies of Grouth in a Finite MA: Wiley. Woz,Ld. Cambridge'

I974a

305 Meadows, Dennis L. L974b Melman, Seymour L974 Mesarovic, Mihajlo L974 Murnford , Lewis 1973 Nelson, Benjamin L969

W a e h s t u mb i s z u r K a t a s t z , o p h e ? Stutlgart: Deutsche Verlags-Anstalt. The Permanent War Eeonomy. Simon and Schuster . and Eduard Pestel Mankind at the Tuz,nina Point. York : Dutton. The Condition of Man. Harcourt, Brace. N e u rY o r k :

New

New york:

The Idea of tlsuz,y: Fz,om Ty,'i,bal Brotherhood to Uniuersal )therhood. Chicago: University of Chicago. London: Penguin.

Nove, A. and D. M. Nuti (eds.) L972 Socialist. Eeonomies. Nussbaum, Frederick L962 O1lman, Bertell L97L

The Triumph of Seienee and Reason: 1660-1685. New York: Harper and Row. Alienation: Maz,a,s Coneeption of Man in CapitaList Soci.ety. Cambridge: Cambridge University . )bjectiue Knouledge: An Euolutionany Approach. Oxford: Oxford University. Religious Thought in the L9th Centung. Cambridge: Cambridge University. Eeonomic Hez,esies. Books. New York: Basic

Popper, KarI L972 Reardon, B. M. L966 Robinson , iloan L973 Sa1a, Giovanni L97L

Das Apriori i,n dex mensehlichen Erkenntnis: Eine Stud.ie i)ber Kants Kritik der yeinen Vernunft und Lonergans fnsi,ght. Meisenheim: Ver1ag A. Hain. Eeonomies. 9th ed. McGraw-Hill . New york:

Samuelson, Paul L973

306 Schmidt, Alfred

L969

(ed.) Beitz'd.ge z u r m a r r i s t i s e h e n E r k e n n t n i s t h e o r i , e . Frankfurt : SuhrkamP .

Economics as if SmaLL is BeautifuL: New York: HarPer People Mattered. and Row . A. n ^ ^ -u ' u q - 1 "u 'o- -t t t < ^ - i . q L i s m , a n d D e m o e r a e g . + u t vqy HarPer and Row. New York: of Economie AnaLYsis. History York : Oxford . New

Schumacher , E . F . L973

Schumpeter , JosePh L942

1954

Smith.

Adam
hA

Books Wealth of Nations. Chicago : H. RegnerY .

and II.

Strout,

Cushing L974

The Neu Heaoens and the Nea Eaztth. Harper and Row. New York: Chicago:

Straussr Leo 19s3 Tawney , R . H . L947 Thomas Aquinas 1948 Tracy ' David r970 Tyrrell, Bernard L974
A. Th.

Right Natural of University

and Historg. Chicago.

ReLigion and the Rise of Peter Smith. New York:

Capitalisn.

SummatheoLogiae

I,

I-II'

II-II.

The Achi,eoement of Betnard Lonergan Herder and Herder. New York: Bev,nard Lonergan ts Phi Losophy of South Bend' IN: Notre Dame. God.

van

Leeuwenr L973

theolo"Op Weg naar een economische Doo? Theologie 13z gie." Tiidschri'ft 391-406. Baton Rouge: PLato and AnistotLe. State UniversitY. Louisiana Baton The Eeumenic Age. siana State UniversitY. Rouge: Loui-

Eric Voegelin, L957

L974

307 Voegelin, Eric L975 Walzer, Michael 1966 Weber, Max L927 1958 Weisskopf, Walter 1955 L97L Wellmer, A. L969 Xhaufflaire, L97O Marcel Feuerbaeh et La th6ologie de La secuLarisation. Paris: Editions du Cerf. A.

Erom Enlightenment to Reuoluti,on. Durham, NC: Duke University. The Reuolution of the Saints. Patterson, N.T: Atheneum. General Economic Histoz,y. IL : Free Press . The protestant of Capitalism. Glencoe,

Ethie and the Spirit New york: Scribner. Chicago:

The psgehologg of Eeonomics. University of Chicago. Alienation Dutton. and Eeononies.

New york:

K " i t i s e h e G e s e l L s c h af t s t h e o r i e und Positiuismus. Frankfurt: Suhrkarnp.

RELIGIOUS KNOWLEDGE Bernard Three questions edge. is First, there question. fact is non-religious fact we are not Lomorrow. issue and/or whether religious people know people do not know. With the concerned It that is tonight, and we shal1 complian enormously a question Lonerqan regarding of fact. religious Third, knowlthere is

may be put is

a question

Second, there

of philosophic

possibility.

a practical anything question that of

The questj-on of

not be concerned cated and intricate of religious

must be left

to departments

studies It

The questio! cern tonight. the validity ans\.rer will and women of of such inner

is our conasks what could be meant by affirming or objectivity of religious knowledge. Our terms of the inner will conviction that men of as any time or place there may attain. is To an account formulated and selfto the condi-

theology. philosophic of possibility

be in

conviction advance in practical of

be added a survey

the many ways in which human cultures knowledge. The third tions pline. conviction scientific vate affair. It

such conviction

self-understandinq question setting adverts

and requirements confronts

up an academic disci-

the issue whether or not religious at the present time and in the present state of knowledge has to be regarded as at best a priAlternatively it envisages the conditions

under which the study of religion and/or theology might become an academic subject of specialization and investigation. This third practical question will concern us in lecture tomorrow. I have been blocking off our present topic by contrasting it with a question of fact and a question of academic appropriateness. The question of academic
?no

our third

and final

310 The question we leave of to than of the

appropriateness factual religious three their validity

we leave of this and their

to or

tomorrow. that religion

authorities at

academic

experts for the

In/ith more communication

lectures views . It remains

disposal

that

something topic

be said

about

the

connecwe that and or inconwas

tion began are the

between

yesterdayts

and todayrs. between within single

Yesterday elements

by noting an

a distinction infrastructure within or

merely larger

human experience may flourish'

context recur, cultivation the

which to

they vanish.

termittently sider the

tend of

we \^tent on to There in

religious of thought

experience. man's world

considered societies organization structure cultural emergence tics, their the of role

sacralization

preliterate the

when religious of of his man's social

and affect of his the

penetrated world, content the of

apprehension arrangements'

his the

and moral of

aspirations. specialists, of

There of priests in

was contrasted ascetics

religious

and mysof of their

seers

and prophets, religious religious

and ministers; human experience; genesis of

as the of

leaven groups

formation their

and the their

rituals, There fold

beliefs, the

their question of

ideals' of

precepts. in in its his twoap-

was raised form: the of

authenticity individual

authenticity his religious itself

the

propriation city of that

tradition; which

and the becomes

authenti-

tradition of

questionable rule rather is cormore the

when the than rupted the

failures exception,

individuals when vital

become the reinterpretation

by rationalization, gives of way to

when heartfelt alienation. commitment' Fina1ly, illustrated all

allegiance we raised its in

and more question from book the of

religious of

nature both the but a

precept

loving and the

God above gospel

found to in

Deuteronomy the

according that arises

Mark' such

postponed time

agonizing namely, religion

question

as our

own, of

how can one tell is genuine or

whether unauthentic

onets and,

appropriation

311 more radically, a religious To that shall attempt how can one tell that question, fall to yesterday one is not appropriating lve now turn. First, atnotions we authenticity we shall

tradition

has become unauthentic. postponed, of

Our remarks will in terms of generated of validity

under two main headings. the experience conviction with entertained development. of Secondly,

describe the inner

self-transcendence.

tentpt to relate

authenticity, in successive

by self-transcendence, or objectivity

the various

stages of man's cultural

I . SeIf-transcendence In various and an orientation becomes increasingly sive tion levels ways clinical activity the towards psychologists have revealed as it were, that succes-

in man's preconscious

a preformation, self-transcendence

more explicit in this

as we envisage respect is

of consciousness. a distincHe existential the night the night analyst, as largely of the subject Ludwig Binswanger, the morning. influenced one's is by

Perhaps most revealing drawn by the between dreams of conceives

and dreams of

dreams of

somatic determinants But in dreams of his ever waking state. its his symbolic It multiform ably ment. A further the exercise man moves out universe that of of the construction level of in

such as the state However fragmentary

digestion.

the morning content, that it is

anticipating his world to be and

the dream and how-

he is within

anticipating it.

and taking

own stance

remains

on awaking that Our felt

we begin

pushed or pulled our anticipations

beyond ourselves. of their repetition, with

needs and our

sensations, an ongoing

our memories of our

satisfactions immediate

engage us irrevocenviron-

interplay of

self-transcendence the of learning mediated

emerges from of language, Thereby the the past

intelligence, a world the habitat distant

by meaning. and into near,

an animal to what is

adds the

3L2

and future able to

to

\n/hat is is actual.

presenL,

the

possible

and the

probby conand reof

what

By unifying seriations, gradually lore of of

and relating,

structing, generalizing, marks of

by discovering there are

by extrapolating together peers, the the the the tales

pieced one's

parents

and the stories

travellers of of literature, holy

and the the

great of

deeds, science, of

revelations meditations and

achievements

men and women, the theologians constructions .

reflectj-ons

philosophers

even

perhaps But the of

of yield

intelligence not

without but

the myth, not

control not

reasonableness but but magic, not not

philosophy but but

science

astronomy history such there the

astrology,

chemistry the

alchemy, of for

legend.

Besj-des and

questions

intelligence, and how often, that rea11y not

as why and what are the further

how and what questions whether of Lhis

reflectj-on or that

arch is so.

eyebrows

and ask is, not

Then the but the just Only

issue

more bright and weighing reason sence this that would further

ideas, the

further

insights,

marshalling sufficient as in its ab-

evidence

and presenting unreasonable merely rash.

makes doubting make assenting leve1 of

vi-rr-'ue of myth

consciousness and and alchemy

can we set and

aside

and magj-c and astrology to live by philosophy It

legend. and begin and chemthe of process the is. his uniIn being true exists. for for real-

science

and astronomy stage in

istry of

and history.

is

a decisive

self-transcendence but begin to

when we not know what lives But he is the in it is

merely universe his is

think really for

verse other is that

words,

man always

wor1d, far from that

a being-in-the-wor1d. the world the in which of

always really

a world

Beyond intelligence reflection ity, ask there what is is

data

experience, to

beyond

questions questions

and the concerned are to the

answers with

them,

beyond

evj-dence, for

truth,

certitude,

questions

deliberation. it is up to

By them we us to do it. to

be done the

and whether transition feelings to

By them

effected from

from the

consciousness exercise of

conscience,

moral

3l_3 responsibility, sire the level of from the push of of deliberating foreground there the fear and the pull So it is of that deon there

to the decisions

human freedom.

emerges a still on previous us with

further levels of the coming challenge even

dimension stood to of know.

to self-transcendence. But deliberati-on

in the

self-transcendence confronts

self-direction, Already

self-actualization,

self-mastery,

self-sacrifice. I have spoken of consciousness themes at different intensities might levels. Now I would draw attention self-taste, on the successive the as a polyphony sung simulcall the with different

taneously. qualities, different

to the different The sponof our and or said

to what Gerard Manley Hopkins of our sensitivity, the peace of

taneous vitality demand for the disquiet deeds wrongly strearn, lei-sure, lives its the

shrewd intelli-

gence of our inquiring, evidence, released done. training, unity It of is its

the detached rationality by memory of words wrongly Yet together unity the patience consciousness true that they to long before

a good conscience form a single

and we live several

we have the in our own

discern reaches

strands. down into as must not and far the beck the animal, to the of conflicts But this do arise, truth

The basic the unconscious. the psychiatrists be allowed there is more marvellous an all of whole of and call acrobat, concert the call that of

have insisted. harmony. but reality

to distract

us from a far fn man, the plasticity endless

more profound symbolic that tuned permits

our bodily symbolic

to be finely

constellations.

The agility

the endurance of the athlete, the fingers of the pianist, the tongue of those that speak and the listen and the eyes of call in those that read, of images that that qualifies forth insights, the rejudgrmentsr the empathy with that not the only feelings of our self-

ears of those that formation of sets evidence

our o\^rn feelings is the eagerly

resonance testimony soughL goal

others--all

bear convincing not only

transcendence sensitivity,

of our intelligent

and rational

314

knowing, first of

not all

only of

of

our flesh

freedom

and responsibility' that live througih out

but nerves

our

and blood to

and brain meanings

have and to

come spontaneously carry out symbolic is the

symbolic

demands. meaning it is of each of the of

As self-Lranscendence many levels the whole. of But is human reality, that falling is of

so too of the

the

meaning

meaning in

whole,

when realized of complete

concretely, being-in-Iove integration, source of of

1ove. of

So the

experience of

an experience

fulfillment, that is

a self-actualization and good to their in Holy faith I they deeds.

an unbounded the loyalty the

good will citizens has its

Such is

fellow that hearts Love,

commonwealth. the Spirit can love with

Such is which given

faith our

fount the and

God floods us . When be-

through loyalty authentic, But

he has all

be questioned. they are esteemed

they yond from the

are

readily, so easily of the

feel, are

price. the

unauthentic, or, tragically, of

whether from

faitures

individual

individual's

authentic

appropriation

an unauthentic

tradition. Still, tic, to then our at even least if only in For is evading in principle they they point can to be authenan answer on achievj-ng while are But our that

principle the ever the the man or aware issue

question.

woman intent of of

self-transcendence those kept that busy are

shortcomings, self-realization themselves. inner

concealing has been the

fact

from of the is of is

question informs with is

grounds and

the

conviction we have

religious that

living,

answer

come up and so one and, to on

self-transcendence the inner dynamism when one

so radically

completely cannot the the what but

human reality moving towards

that it

be aware hand,

other fact it

one cannot is evading

but

feel

constrained

conceal of

when one is to

the

abiding

imperative

be human.

315 II. At first Objective there--now is public because it tested Still meaning. two parts: truth for truth, is Inner Conviction inner truth to and Objective conviction fnner Truth truth

blush, is

and objective is

stand at opposite

poles. the

conviction

subjective.

about what is see and grasp is

already-out-

everyone spatial, it is

and the publicity

and handle. It precisely spatial. it can be beby of of sphere

because in principle beyond doubt do arise.

by anyone, of

or question.

questions The world

tween the world sense and all of objectivity

One can distinguish irnmediacy and the world mediated of immediacy includes consciousness. the data of of all It consists

the data

the data of that

the totality

sense is

is spatial, public, open to anyone's inspection; and the t.otalityofthe dataofconsciousness is an aggregate of distinct and segregated subjectivities, none of which can inspect what is going on in the others . To be cont.rasted

the in principle

any of is

hrith this world of immediacy there the world mediated by meaning. It consists of all that is to be known by asking questions and arriving at correct answers. It is a world unknown to infants but gradually introduced girls centers of to children study symbolic in liberaLed in as they school, animal learn to lives of to speak, to boys and in as they Man the As animal, Macbeth, to the is students in both and scholars of

learning. these worlds. Iike As he lives the world immediacy and,

from his sure and firm-set earth he both suffers

fantasies

when he adverts

on which he treads.

and brings about his liberation, for that consists not merely in the pressure on the soles of his treading feet but also in his certainty that the earth is firm-set and will not give way under his tread. man the symbolic animal has long been a puzzLe to man the philosopher. Insofar as philosophers search for simplicity and coherence, they opt for one of the two Still

symbolic,

from the fantasies

316

worlds piricists empty that stand the than

and

attempt opt for the

to the

get world

along of

wiLhout immediacy

the

other.

Emto

and proceed everything take go

out is

from

world

mediated given. argument

by meaning Rationalists and, that if they there

not

immediately

their with

on demonstrative ancient Eleatics, and that

along

will that

argue

cannot

be more any

one being

one being

cannot

undergo

change. But usually into the both find world of 1t these are extreme to take positionsan occasional at the very Empiricists excursion least to can respect

convenient mediated their that

by meaningr own position. questions and that show what

expound advert to the

and prove to the of to fact

Rationalj-sts raised with are

are

data

experience data that

answers they of

confirmed So they are

by pointing led with both to

say.

supplement intuitions

the of

apodictic sense

power and/or

demonstration But

the

consciousness. and rationalist They renege

empiricist to initial the

excursions are of

into

meaning

appeals their point the

intuition premise

compromises. simplicity point

on They

and coherence. that

way to of

a new starting man the "new" back

acknowledges

complexity

symbolj-c starti.ng

animal. point isr of course' It reaches

The so-called very crises o1d. in It the goes

to

Plato

and Aristotle. between victory It the to

medieval and

controversy in the later

Augustanrans of modern into scia in

and Aristotelians ence quite which over

Aristotelian startj-ng of then,

constructions. point in

heads

different the In notion

twentieth

century

method of to

aspires

a foundational of of the the phrase'

role. objec-

search,

the

meaning first, science,

tive of

truth'I the

propose

speak, of

limitations of truth' achieveand the the

Aristotelian in the sciences

notion that

secondly, necessity, proximate of method

shift

conceives ideals than

certitude ments, partial and

more as remote thirdly, of of logic

the in

ascendency

eclipse

contemporary

investJ-gations.

3L7 III. In his that From Aristotlets Postez'ion Analyties to Newton' s Pxincipia st,udy of Ihe )rigins Butterfield of the Lo L300I feel,

o f M o d e z , nS e i e n c e : convincingly century fourteenth themselves

1800t Herbert many elements menters, break but loose

has argued,

from the beginning

onwards by experito up an

of modern science the experimenters

were discovered

were unable and set

from Aristotelian

preconceptions

appropriate cisely It

conceptual framework of their own. Now the achievement of Newton,s Principia was prethat it established stood its such a framework the next the very title and did so in ground for two centuries.

a manner that remains, terpiece, that ciples

however, that

of Newton's massuggests prin-

PhiLosophiae natu?alis imprint.. but

pt,.Lneipia mathematica, For the title

bears an Aristotelian standing in for its

Newtonts mechanics is own right

not an autonomous science a set of mathematical called is misleading. of mechanics not bring ideal l"ater. as that about natural

the department of philosophy In this respect the t.itte was the vindication

philosophy.

What Newton achieved an autonomous science. was that total became possible

But what he could of

refashioning

the Aristotelian centuries

between two and three that for

I must begin by noting never lrere normative

the Posteyi,or AnaLyties

Aristotle's own philosophic thinking or scientific work. They represent one of his great discoveries. They express it under the grave limitations of the science of his day. It. was their unhappy fate to provide ous thinkers scientific 91ib talkers with ready answers and seriproblems until with baffling the reality of achievement brought to light a more solidly of If scientific stage of its triumph theoretical by Francis took its knowledge. that transformation we are its goal was Newton, still Bacon in his inspiration

grounded notion now concerned. cal Ils utility

With the first was not Aristotelian praised conceptual

knowledge but the practiNouum 7rganum. not from

framework

318

Aristotle's mathematizing not

metaphysics nature.

but Its

from field

Galileo's of inquiry of of

program

of

was defined and Socinor

by Aristotle's all, but

intellect, by the

capable rule

fashioning the Royal

becoming ety that

cautious that

excluded could

questions solve. there

neither

observation

experiment In against concerned felt tuted mental think, that an that the

movement

were It

two

chief

conplaints that they It were v/as constiexperiI

Aristotelians. with real

was urged but with of

not the

things

words.

Aristotelian barrier

priority to of the

metaphysics of

insuperable

development complaints of

science. be argued

The validity from

both

can,

a consideration

Ehe Postet:iot'

Analgties. In one is the aware second that chapter Aristotle's of the basic first book of is that with work causal

concern he notes,

necessity. the cause,

we think know that be other things theory. is expressed

we understand, it is than the it

when we know the this into causal

cause, is. causes

and know that straightaway Lransposed of

effect concern

cannot with

But is

and their we are in

syllogistic necessity cates, nature its

told

how knowledge subjects

appropriate

and predimanifests can find its

premises as

and conclusions, We are the told

and thereby how one of the

science. in

science

princi-ples But

conclusions the end of

another second

more general book it is

science. asked whole rout peutl

when at initial

how the deductive followed But

premises has

are to

obtained

on whj-ch the told about a

structure by a rally. fleeing turn

rest,

we are

The line line

breaks. in

Sauue qui every direction,

as the

scatters

somewhere will join

someone will him, jaws and then

and make a stand. The rally Victory this the

Another begins. The

another.

pursuing from sound of at the

enemy now is of

scattered. I think

may be

snatched analogy is

defeat. it

military chance

enough. that clear

For can that

represents into

accumul-ation But it is not and

clues all

combine

a discovery. truth will

a necessary

be discovered

319 not a mere hypothesis, verified if probability. can provide knowledge of Further, losophy eral. It it is a mere possibility that has to be

the name not of truth but of If the only premises the postenior Analyties are just hypotheses, verifiable possibilities, necessity but no phithe reality. the syllogistic simply that approach distinguished as the more and the less gen^ together they formed a seamless terms and basic relations of philosothe less general yields field.s and robbing has to CorBut experimental science

to merit

then we have many words about causal

and science followed

robe with the basic phy ramifying through them of relations velocities they their be autonomous. consist and relations

autonomy. in

For experiment relations determined

correlations.

between terms.

The terms

experimentally

were the mass-

and mass-accelerations

of Newton's mechanics;

were to be the electric and magnetic field vectors of Maxwell's equationsi and t]ne coy,pus Aristotelicum knew nothing about them . lV. From Logic The Aristotelian totelian ence lived assumptions. sisted Indeed, of in true notions on in quiet to Method but Arisof common

hegemony had been broken, challenged of the possession field

not directly

by the new sci-

Anong them \das the view that science conand certain knowledge of causal necessity.

Newton's deduction of the orbits of the moon and the planets was regarded as a stunning confi_rmation of that view. Laplace's proof that a planet.ary system perireturned his universe situation. speak of to an initial could situation in principle, went hand and assurance that, any situation be deduced from any other earlier or Right i_nto the twentieth century it was the necessary laws of nature and even

odically hand with in the later of the

common to

iron laws of economics. Even in our own day there have been loud complaints that Thomas Kuhn,s work on The Strueture of Scientific Reuolutions was an advocacy of irrationalism.

320

But is not

the

logic For the the the

of

the

matter

is is

simple.

Verification of what

proof. from affirm about

verification

an affirmation theory,

follows But to

scientifj-c consequent truth of

hypothesis, of the

system. settles which the

an hypothesis' antecedent conclusion turns from is to

nothing

consequent only

follows. attempt then

A logical to veri-fy

be had 1nfrom that Acscimay be to

when the for there

up contrary and

stances; denial

one denies the

the

consequent of the of

follows the

denial and

antecedent. an empirical verified'

cordingly, ence,

principles

laws they

no matter ever

how frequently more probable established the progress . of but

are

esteemed

may not

be considered

be definitively Moreover, the

modern

science

points

in

same direction. to have But

Newton was acclaimed done in for mechanics nineteenth could what

because Euclid it

he was had done

considered for clear ered the

geometry. that the

the

century no longer In

became be consid-

Euclidean one and only

geometry possible of

geometry. Einstein's

the

twentieth, relativity

repeated

verification that

special geometry .

made it

probable

a non-Euclidean in

was the

appropriate

conceptualization Laplace's For

physics

Similarly, shaky minacy less 1aws. more are ket but foundations. (or

determinism Heisenberg's reveal

was found relations that by

to of is

have indeternot

uncertainty) than

a knowledge offered.

greater

the

knowledge probability ignorance. laws being hold

classical to be no

Formerly, than a cloak For other

indeed, for our

was thought But only now the under So it mistaken some alien laws is

tables blan-

turned. proviso,

classical things can

the that

equal.

classical fail But to

predictions foresee the the

be notably of

because factor. is

they

interference of

further

verification is

classical that actual of theory 1aw, and

never

exact: fa11 of two

no more within the

demanded than set by

measurements probable consists it sets an errors of

limits In is

a theory

observation. parts: there

brief, the

classical

classical

32L ideal sets out, norm from which actual there within is the limits the measurements do not of observation diverge may be

systematically; considered formalism formalism yields diverge vergence isolated statistical the survival A statistical survival

the theory

of measurement and it

which errors

probable. But as Patrick Heelan has pointed same two aspecLs are contained within the single proposed admits by quantum mechanics. actual For the single two interpretations: norm from which informs the other one interpretation measurements do not of the of the dicase or drawn upon moved from interpretation

an ideal

systematically; from the norm.

same formalism

us of the distribution is not some limiting easily

But quantum mechanics instance. theory. of

Thermodynamics had already Darwinian to probabilities thought

chance variations

the fittest

of emergence and from to probabilities of survival.

view of the emergence, distribution and of the forms of plant and animal life naturally suggests a similar approach in the investigation of the emergence and distribution of the chemical elements and compounds. to hold Finally, what seems true of nature for

seems also man's knowledge of nature: as natural forms evolve in accord with schedules of probabilities, so too man's grasp of natural forms and of their evolution develaccord with the probabilities of new discoveries. There has occurred, then. a transition from logic to method. It has occurred in the field of natural science. It does not, for it by any means, involve sti1l is logic an elimination of that cares for the clarity of terms, the coherence of propositions, the rigor of inferences. But it does involve a shift in the significance of logic. For Aristotle in 1nis Poste?ior Analyti.cs made his demonstrative syllogism the central piece in his construction both of the nature of science science and of cannot the relations out to be lie. of So far science, between sciences. a procrustean from providing That construction has turned logic, ops in

bed on which the key to

the whole nature

322

logic ity, tion

has

to

be content and rigor

with in

the the

task

of

promoting

clar-

coherence, of

formulation Further,

and applicawhile it still by is is the logic not

hypotheses that of thls that

and theories. task

essential significance itself confined but

be properly is

performed, measured not

performance For

by method. logical

an empirical with

science to

to

operations It of

respect

terms, deprocesWithin terms, the And more immuneed to

propositions, scription, ses that of the

inferences. formulation

includes problems,

observation, discovery, revision.

experimentation, whole of logic

verification, ensures the the rigor that not

larger

clarity of

of

coherence the more

propositions, it

inferences. task, the

successfully will but there the

performs light

readily tability

come to defects of

the views

definitive and the

current .

seek more

probable

opinions

V. We were so we asked truth.

Generalized

EmPirical with mere

Method inner conviction to objective in the and

dlssatisfied whether it

bore

any relation successive presented

We have of

been pondering the brave view

stages in

1j-quidation Postexiot, yields ion of not the if

Aristotlers a science available that opin-

Analytics. objective day . science we to go?

we have truth,

come up with but the best

But where his are

does At and the

not this so I

give point have I

us objective

truth, become than

each man has to no more called to offer it

own philosopher, to

my own solution ized empirical Generalized normative yield tions, pattern

issue.

have

a general-

method. empirical of related method is a method. It is a that

and recurrent results. a list of It can It

operations regards

ongoing

and cumulative is not or just

operato be

and so it in

materials regards

combined operations, and over

a cake and

a medicine. same method ongoj-ng

recurrent over results,

so the It

be employed

again.

yields

and cumulative

323 and so it cumulative dard is tive: natural that it is differs the results from the New Method Laundry same result set whenever it is a standard, of related which keeps Such stannormaThe

on repeating met,

used. is

and because the

the pattern the right

operations vray to do Uhe job. method envisages themselves to studi-es turn all

Generalized sciences Hermeneutic finds

empirical confine

data. to data

the data of mainly

sense.

and historical

Clinical in meanings the slzmptoms of conflicts between conscious and preconscious or unconscious activities. Generalized empirical method operates on a combination of both the data of sense and the data of consciousness: it does not treat of objects without of taking into it account into the corof responding operations the subject; without taking does not treat account the

are expressions

of meaning.

psychology

the subjectrs corresponding tion of

operations

method generalizes the nodata to include the data of consciousness, so too it generalizes the notion of method. It r{rants to go behind the diversity that separates the experimentar method of of the natural sciences and the quite diverse procedures hermeneutics and of history. It would discover their connon core and thereby prepare the way for their harmonious combination in human studies. From various viewpoints man has been named the logical animal, the symbolic animal, each of these definitions, man is regarded as an animal, and so he is an object for the natural sciences. At the same time, he is regarded as logical or symbolic or self-completing; he lives his life in a world mediated by meaning; and so he is a proper object for hermeneutic and historicalstudies. What, then, operations and in In ton the corunon core of related and recurrent that may be discerned both in natural science human studies. the natural sciences Archimedes, a falling the key event with is discovery. Newmoon, whether Euz,eka or the a falling legend of is the self-completing animal. But in

ob j ects. As generalized empirical

Whether we recall associating

apple

J24

we turn of less

from

epoch-making but

discoveries essential point

to

the

larger

field

surprising find

no less at the

contributions' natural science

we ever has

ourselves

where

made a quantum Again, in

1eap.

Something the key

new has event

emerged.

hermeneutics of

i-s understand-

ing:

for

the

theorist the

hermeneutics

was Schleiermacher, of classical

and he got scholars based

beyond

various exegetes of

rules-of-thumb by expounding

and biblical avoidance

a discipline and thereby the

on the of

misunderstanding

avoidance In ing, and

misinterpretation. again, was that the key operation Gustav the is understandextended the

history, so it of

Johann to

Droysen of

procedures serving p1es, that

hermeneutics not only

whole but

history families,

by obPeoIt is

individuals express alien of

also

states, Nor is

religions understanding experience

themselves. to common sense. what you mean' hang

the the

everyday point.

seeing

getting

catching

on,

seeing people and

how things for their with they

together. it

Indeed, is

when we esteem of the ease

intelligence, which may be only they a bit

because

frequency that

understand; retarded, then slowly it .

and when we suspect is because they

understand

rarely

and

However, nents of that

understanding to

is

only to

one of

the an

many compoinstance given to

have

be conibined It

consti-tute data, our

human knowledge. or is given in

presupposes for of

whether

sense always

consciousness: a grasp

understanding unity unity or

an insight,

intelligible of

intelligible poses grasp tation grasp the the of of

relationship; presentation intelligible what can of

and a grasp what needs

presupas the a

unification'

relationship be related. inquiry, together innerly that the

presupposes Again' search, such hunt, into Nor is

presenor for

insight chase

presupposes to piece or the

way

merely

given

an intelit it enough ade-

ligible to

unity

related

whole. must

discover

solution. one will

One also have

express mere

quately.

Otherwise

had the

experience

325 of the occurrence point to of a bright it, use it, idea, but it. one will not a have

the power to recall further Insights cur, with

apply

There is

such expression

whether their

in word or deed. they ocbut such complexity, Dozens of

are a dime a dozen. respect to merely

For the most part images.

not with respect

to data in all schematic

images are needed to approximate to what actually is given, and so it is thaL the expression of insight has to be followed by a very cool and detached process of reflection that marshals the relevant evidence and submits it to appropriate invention. Such in recurrent cumulative history, ations does not or reflect operations one along spontaneity understood, late with briefest in outline natural It is the normative that yietd in pattern and in of and related results operations will tests before laying claim to any discovery or

ongoing

science,

hermeneutics,

in commonsense. involved occur experience or

be noted that

the oper-

in dreamless sleep one inquire or understand or formurate or check or pass judgment. Not only are the conscious. There also is a dynamism that moves from one operation to the next. There is the of sense. in is There is to the the intelligence with with order understand and, once we have which we formu-

consciously:

which we inquire there

inteltigence

There is the reasonableness lrrhich we reflect on our formulations, check them out, pronounce in the light of the evidence we have brought to light. Such sponLaneity, intelligence, reasonableness are themselves conscious. so it is that both the operations and the relations that unite them in a normative pattern consciousness. givenness, not yet

what we have grasped.

are gi-ven in But their It is ture.

of itself, is only infrastruchuman knowledge but only one component within an item of knowledge of which the remainder as yet is only potential. To make that remainder actual one has to attend to oners attending, note how spontaneously it fixes upon what gives delight, promises pleasure,

326 threatens teachers danger, labored recall to the long years at our animal school when and har-

sublimate

spirits

so that higher pursuits' allegedly ness them to different, a whole lecnow without too much pain one can sit through One has to advert to to most of it. ture and even listen one's own intelligence, its its awareness when one is with search for uPr its find failing that to understand, do not quite question solution pression that dissatisfaction its puzzled explain, would clear its explanations

the matter care to

the further joy when a

what understanding has attending to one's own intelligence grasped. In brief, and basic meaning of the word, a primitive brings to light in each of us prompts us normative, for the intelligence with a mere to be dissatisfied to seek understanding, grasp, to pin an ever fuller just what we so far have atdown in accurate expression fashion, attending to one's own reaIn similar tained. and basic but sonableness reveals an equally primltive glimmer, to keep probing for complementary type of no matter how bright, normativeness. they are not Ideas are fine, but enough. The practical

comes to light, to convey precisely

the exact ex-

The theoretical work. man wants to know whether they will test their man will wonder whether they are true: he will inner coherencer compare them with what he otherwise considers able, they estabtished, to and if are true' work out their implications, grant, devise not that Our reaexperiments see whether the implications no flaw can be found, he will but only that are verifi-

they seem probable.

evidence, marshals and sonableness demands sufficient is bound to assent when evidence weighs all it can find, and may not assen! when it is insufficient. is sufficient, Fina1ly, there is the normativeness and impossibility of our deliberations. lies Between necessity the realm of Because we are free, we also freedom and responsibility. we may discern and in our responsibility are responsible, It and basic instance of normativeness. another primitive is, so to speak, the reasonableness of action. Just as we

327 cannot the ing verting right, science It be reasonable to what is without is time and pass judgrment beyond or against be responsible wrong, of without without adenjoyright and what is the disquiet wrong. We have been asking whether

evidence,

so too we cannot

the peace of

a good conscience

when we choose what is an unhappy con-

suffering

when we choose what is to conclude.

there is any connection between inner conviction and objective By inner conviction truth. we have meant not passion, very able, not stubbornness, opposite; not willful blindness, fruit of selfreasoninner in of by the intelligent, being ruled for but the we have meant the of being attentive, in brief, the of exigences objectivity There is the only resist is in the

transcendence, norms that

responsible; constitute

authenticity we have distinthe objectivity sense that feet the

the human person. But for guished two interpretations. the world the earth moment it my weight. mediated authentj.c reasonable, tion that of imnediacy , of that is firm-set has happened to But there by meaning; subjectivity, responsible the norms of those in . then, also

a lready-out-there-now my treading is

, of at each and bear fruit of

the objectivity objectivity

of the world intelligent, is the convicreaAnd and moti-

and that

of being attentive, inner conviction

In my opinion, sonableness, satisfying vated to be attained by values.

attentiveness, the high

intelligence, road to

responsibility norms is the world

have been satisfied. mediated by neaning

the objectivity